《美国悲剧》——An American Tragedy (中英文对照)完结_派派后花园

用户中心 游戏论坛 社区服务
发帖 回复
阅读:6571 回复:103

[Novel] 《美国悲剧》——An American Tragedy (中英文对照)完结

刷新数据 楼层直达
司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 40楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 20
However, as both Roberta and Clyde soon found, after several weeks in which they met here and there, suchspots as could be conveniently reached by interurban lines, there were still drawbacks and the principal of theserelated to the attitude of both Roberta and Clyde in regard to this room, and what, if any, use of it was to be madeby them jointly. For in spite of the fact that thus far Clyde had never openly agreed with himself that hisintentions in relation to Roberta were in any way different to those normally entertained by any youth toward anygirl for whom he had a conventional social regard, still, now that she had moved into this room, there was thatineradicable and possibly censurable, yet very human and almost unescapable, desire for something more--thepossibility of greater and greater intimacy with and control of Roberta and her thoughts and actions in everythingso that in the end she would be entirely his. But how HIS? By way of marriage and the ordinary conventionaland durable existence which thereafter must ordinarily ensue? He had never said so to himself thus far. For inflirting with her or any girl of a lesser social position than that of the Griffiths here (Sondra Finchley, BertineCranston, for instance) he would not--and that largely due to the attitude of his newly-found relatives, their veryhigh position in this city--have deemed marriage advisable. And what would they think if they should come toknow? For socially, as he saw himself now, if not before coming here, he was supposed to be above the type ofRoberta and should of course profit by that notion. Besides there were all those that knew him here, at least tospeak to. On the other hand, because of the very marked pull that her temperament had for him, he had not beenable to say for the time being that she was not worthy of him or that he might not be happy in case it werepossible or advisable for him to marry her.
  And there was another thing now that tended to complicate matters. And that was that fall with its chilling windsand frosty nights was drawing near. Already it was near October first and most of those out-of-door resortswhich, up to the middle of September at least, had provided diversion, and that at a fairly safe distance fromLycurgus, were already closed for the season. And dancing, except in the halls of the near-by cities and which,because of a mood of hers in regard to them, were unacceptable, was also for the time being done away with. Asfor the churches, moving pictures, and restaurants of Lycurgus, how under the circumstances, owing to Clyde'sposition here, could they be seen in them? They could not, as both reasoned between them. And so now, whileher movements were unrestrained, there was no place to go unless by some readjustment of their relations hemight be permitted to call on her at the Gilpins'. But that, as he knew, she would not think of and, at first, neitherhad he the courage to suggest it.
  However they were at a street-end one early October night about six weeks after she had moved to her newroom. The stars were sharp. The air cool. The leaves were beginning to turn. Roberta had returned to a three-quarter green-and-cream-striped winter coat that she wore at this season of the year. Her hat was brown, trimmed with brown leather and of a design that became her. There had been kisses over and over--that same fever thathad been dominating them continuously since first they met--only more pronounced if anything.
  "It's getting cold, isn't it?" It was Clyde who spoke. And it was eleven o'clock and chill.
  "Yes, I should say it is. I'll soon have to get a heavier coat.""I don't see how we are to do from now on, do you? There's no place to go any more much, and it won't be verypleasant walking the streets this way every night. You don't suppose we could fix it so I could call on you at theGilpins' once in a while, do you? It isn't the same there now as it was at the Newtons'.""Oh, I know, but then they use their sitting room every night nearly until ten-thirty or eleven. And besides theirtwo girls are in and out all hours up to twelve, anyhow, and they're in there often. I don't see how I can. Besides,I thought you said you didn't want to have any one see you with me that way, and if you came there I couldn'thelp introducing you.""Oh, but I don't mean just that way," replied Clyde audaciously and yet with the feeling that Roberta was muchtoo squeamish and that it was high time she was taking a somewhat more liberal attitude toward him if she caredfor him as much as she appeared to: "Why wouldn't it be all right for me to stop in for a little while? Theywouldn't need to know, would they?" He took out his watch and discovered with the aid of a match that it waseleven-thirty. He showed the time to her. "There wouldn't be anybody there now, would there?"She shook her head in opposition. The thought not only terrified but sickened her. Clyde was getting very bold toeven suggest anything like that. Besides this suggestion embodied in itself all the secret fears and compellingmoods which hitherto, although actual in herself, she was still unwilling to face. There was something sinful,low, dreadful about it. She would not. That was one thing sure. At the same time within her was thatovermastering urge of repressed and feared desire now knocking loudly for recognition.
  "No, no, I can't let you do that. It wouldn't be right. I don't want to. Some one might see us. Somebody mightknow you." For the moment the moral repulsion was so great that unconsciously she endeavored to relinquishherself from his embrace.
  Clyde sensed how deep was this sudden revolt. All the more was he flagellated by the desire for possession ofthat which now he half feared to be unobtainable. A dozen seductive excuses sprang to his lips. "Oh, who wouldbe likely to see us anyhow, at this time of night? There isn't any one around. Why shouldn't we go there for a fewmoments if we want to? No one would be likely to hear us. We needn't talk so loud. There isn't any one on thestreet, even. Let's walk by the house and see if anybody is up."Since hitherto she had not permitted him to come within half a block of the house, her protest was not onlynervous but vigorous. Nevertheless on this occasion Clyde was proving a little rebellious and Roberta, standingsomewhat in awe of him as her superior, as well as her lover, was unable to prevent their walking within a fewfeet of the house where they stopped. Except for a barking dog there was not a sound to be heard anywhere. Andin the house no light was visible.
  "See, there's no one up," protested Clyde reassuringly. "Why shouldn't we go in for a little while if we want to?
  Who will know? We needn't make any noise. Besides, what is wrong with it? Other people do it. It isn't such aterrible thing for a girl to take a fellow to her room if she wants to for a little while.""Oh, isn't it? Well, maybe not in your set. But I know what's right and I don't think that's right and I won't do it."At once, as she said this, Roberta's heart gave a pained and weakening throb, for in saying so much she hadexhibited more individuality and defiance than ever he had seen or that she fancied herself capable of inconnection with him. It terrified her not a little. Perhaps he would not like her so much now if she were going totalk like that.
  His mood darkened immediately. Why did she want to act so? She was too cautious, too afraid of anything thatspelled a little life or pleasure. Other girls were not like that,--Rita, those girls at the factory. She pretended tolove him. She did not object to his holding her in his arms and kissing her under a tree at the end of the street.
  But when it came to anything slightly more private or intimate, she could not bring herself to agree. What kind ofa girl was she, anyhow? What was the use of pursuing her? Was this to be another case of Hortense Briggs withall her wiles and evasions? Of course Roberta was in no wise like her, but still she was so stubborn.
  Although she could not see his face she knew he was angry and quite for the first time in this way.
  "All right, then, if you don't want to, you don't have to," came his words and with decidedly a cold ring to them.
  "There are others places I can go. I notice you never want to do anything I want to do, though. I'd like to knowhow you think we're to do. We can't walk the streets every night." His tone was gloomy and foreboding--morecontentious and bitter than at any time ever between them. And his references to other places shocked andfrightened Roberta--so much so that instantly almost her own mood changed. Those other girls in his own worldthat no doubt he saw from time to time! Those other girls at the factory who were always trying to make eyes athim! She had seen them trying, and often. That Ruza Nikoforitch--as coarse as she was, but pretty, too. And thatFlora Brandt! And Martha Bordaloue--ugh! To think that any one as nice as he should be pursued by suchwretches as those. However, because of that, she was fearful lest he would think her too difficult--some onewithout the experience or daring to which he, in his superior world, was accustomed, and so turn to one of those.
  Then she would lose him. The thought terrified her. Immediately from one of defiance her attitude changed toone of pleading persuasion.
  "Oh, please, Clyde, don't be mad with me now, will you? You know that I would if I could. I can't do anythinglike that here. Can't you see? You know that. Why, they'd be sure to find out. And how would you feel if someone were to see us or recognize you?" In a pleading way she put one hand on his arm, then about his waist and hecould feel that in spite of her sharp opposition the moment before, she was very much concerned--painfully so.
  "Please don't ask me to," she added in a begging tone.
  "Well, what did you want to leave the Newtons for then?" he asked sullenly. "I can't see where else we can gonow if you won't let me come to see you once in a while. We can't go any place else."The thought gave Roberta pause. Plainly this relationship was not to be held within conventional lines. At thesame time she did not see how she could possibly comply. It was too unconventional--too unmoral--bad.
  "I thought we took it," she said weakly and placatively, "just so that we could go places on Saturday andSunday.""But where can we go Saturday and Sunday now? Everything's closed."Again Roberta was checked by these unanswerable complexities which beleaguered them both and sheexclaimed futilely, "Oh, I wish I knew what to do.""Oh, it would be easy enough if you wanted to do it, but that's always the way with you, you don't want to."She stood there, the night wind shaking the drying whispering leaves. Distinctly the problem in connection withhim that she had been fearing this long while was upon her. Could she possibly, with all the right instruction thatshe had had, now do as he suggested. She was pulled and swayed by contending forces within herself, strong andurgent in either case. In the one instance, however painful it was to her moral and social mood, she was moved tocomply--in another to reject once and for all, any such, as she saw it, bold and unnatural suggestion.
  Nevertheless, in spite of the latter and because of her compelling affection she could not do other than dealtenderly and pleadingly with him.
  "I can't, Clyde, I can't. I would if I could but I can't. It wouldn't be right. I would if I could make myself, but Ican't." She looked up into his face, a pale oval in the dark, trying to see if he would not see, sympathize, bemoved in her favor. However, irritated by this plainly definite refusal, he was not now to be moved. All this, ashe saw it, smacked of that long series of defeats which had accompanied his attentions to Hortense Briggs. Hewas not going to stand for anything now like that, you bet. If this was the way she was going to act, well let heract so--but not with him. He could get plenty of girls now--lots of them--who would treat him better than this.
  At once, and with an irritated shrug of the shoulders, as she now saw, he turned and started to leave her, sayingas he did so, "Oh, that's all right, if that's the way you feel about it." And Roberta dumfounded and terrified,stood there.
  "Please don't, go, Clyde. Please don't leave me," she exclaimed suddenly and pathetically, her defiance andcourage undergoing a deep and sad change. "I don't want you to. I love you so, Clyde. I would if I could. Youknow that.""Oh, yes, I know, but you needn't tell me that" (it was his experience with Hortense and Rita that was promptinghim to this attitude). With a twist he released his body from her arm and started walking briskly down the streetin the dark.
  And Roberta, stricken by this sudden development which was so painful to both, called, "Clyde!" And then ranafter him a little way, eager that he should pause and let her plead with him more. But he did not return. Insteadhe went briskly on. And for the moment it was all she could do to keep from following him and by sheer force, ifneed be, restrain him. Her Clyde! And she started running in his direction a little, but as suddenly stopped,checked for the moment by the begging, pleading, compromising attitude in which she, for the first time, foundherself. For on the one hand all her conventional training was now urging her to stand firm--not to belittle herself in this way--whereas on the other, all her desires for love, understanding, companionship, urged her to run afterhim before it was too late, and he was gone. His beautiful face, his beautiful hands. His eyes. And still thereceding echo of his feet. And yet so binding were the conventions which had been urged upon her up to thistime that, though suffering horribly, a balance between the two forces was struck, and she paused, feeling thatshe could neither go forward nor stand still-- understand or endure this sudden rift in their wonderful friendship.
  Pain constricted her heart and whitened her lips. She stood there numb and silent--unable to voice anything, eventhe name Clyde which persistently arose as a call in her throat. Instead she was merely thinking, "Oh, Clyde,please don't go, Clyde. Oh, please don't go." And he was already out of hearing, walking briskly and grimly on,the click and echo of his receding steps falling less and less clearly on her suffering ears.
  It was the first flashing, blinding, bleeding stab of love for her.
第二十章
几周来,罗伯达和克莱德在近郊交通线上各个极易到达的地点频频相会以后,很快发现还有一些缺点,这主要是由于罗伯达和克莱德对这个房间的看法,以及他们俩对这个房间如何利用而引起的.一般年轻人对其姑娘怀着传统的尊重心理,克莱德对罗伯达也是如此,虽然他至今没有公开承认过,可是现在,既然她已搬进了这个房间,他就不免激起了一种欲念:这种欲念是根深蒂固的,也许应该受到指责,但又是非常合乎人性,几乎也是不可避免的,那就是说——要进一步跟罗伯达发生更为亲密的关系,并在各个方面控制罗伯达,以及她的全部思想和行动,以致最后她这个人整个儿都属于他了.不过,怎样才算是属于他的了呢?是通过结婚,通过婚后通常必然产生那种常见的、传统的、长久的生活方式吗?对此,他至今还从没有这么想过.因为,克莱德不管是跟罗伯达也好,还是跟任何一个社会地位低于格里菲思家(比方说,远不如桑德拉·芬奇利、伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿那样)的姑娘调情时,就认为自己决不可能跟她结婚——主要是由于他新近攀上的亲戚的态度,以及他们在莱柯格斯声望显赫的缘故.要是他们一日知道了,又会怎么个想法呢?如今,他总觉得自己在这里社会地位要比罗伯达这一类人高,对此,他当然也就想充分加以利用.再说,他在这里还有许多熟人,至少有一些人可以跟自己说说话.另一方面,因为她的性格对他具有一种异乎寻常的魅力,他暂时还不敢说她可配不上他,或者说要是他可以或则决定跟她结婚,也许婚后不见得幸福的这类话.
这时,另有一件事,又使情况变得更加错综复杂.这就是风霜夜寒严相逼的深秋季节日益临近了.一转眼就是十月初了.九月中旬以前,离莱柯格斯不远的一些露天游乐场,还可供人玩赏,如今由于季节关系,早已纷纷关闭了.至于跳舞,除了附近各城市的舞厅里虽然还有,但因为对那些地方看不惯,不肯去,所以,这项娱乐也只好暂时放弃了.至于莱柯格斯的教堂、影院、餐厅,由于克莱德在这里的身份地位,哪能让人们在大庭广众看到他们俩在一起呢?他们俩商议后认为:那些地方他们万万去不得.因此,尽管现在罗伯达的行动早已获得自由,他们照旧还是没有地方可去,除非他们两人之间的关系经过适当调整,那时才允许他到吉尔平家来看望她.不过,她也知道,这一点她是怎么都想不到的,而且,一开头,谅他也没有胆量先向她提出来.
她迁入新居后,大约过了六个星期,十月初的一个晚上,他们俩正徘徊在一条街的尽头.这时,星光灿烂.夜凉似水.落叶开始在空中飞舞了.罗伯达已按季穿上一件奶白底、绿条子的冬大衣.她那棕色的帽子,帽檐缀上一道棕色皮边,其款式也跟她很相称.他们一次又一次地接吻——从他们初次见面以来,一直是那么狂热,而如今只不过是更加狂热罢了."天冷起来了,不是吗?"克莱德说.这时已近十一点钟,寒气袭人.
"是啊,我说真够冷.我马上就得穿厚一点的外套."
"我真不知道往后我们该怎么办,你说呢?简直没有什么地方可去,每天晚上到街上这样溜达,真不带劲.你看有时能不能也让我到吉尔平家去看你,怎么样?反正吉尔平家,跟牛顿夫妇家里可不一样."
"哦,我也知道,不过,每天晚上他们都要用那个小客厅,一直到十点半,或是十一点钟.再说,他们家里两个女儿老是出出进进,总要到十二点,而且她们总是寸步不离地守在家里.我看我可毫无办法.再说,我还记得您不希望有人看见您跟我在一起:要是您来,我就不得不把您介绍给他们.""哦,可我并不是这个意思,"克莱德大胆说.他暗自思忖:罗伯达未免太过于拘谨,她要是真象她说的那么爱他,就应该对他更随便些.他说:"干吗我不能来看看你,只待上一会儿呢?这事也犯不着让吉尔平家知道,可不是?"他掏出表来,划一根火柴,发觉已是十一点半了.他把表给她看了一下."这会儿客厅里总不见得有人,可不是吗?"
她摇摇头,表示反对.这个想法不仅让她骇怕,而且还让她厌恶.克莱德真够大胆,竟然敢向她提出这个要求来.再说,这个要求本身就包含了迄今她虽说明知存在、可还是不愿承认的全部隐秘的惧怕,以及主宰她的心绪,里面还搀杂了一些罪恶、下贱、可怕的东西.不,这个她可不干.这是肯定了的.与此同时,在她心灵深处,她那主宰一切的欲念——对此她一向加以遏制、一直感到害怕的——却在大声要求得到认可."不,不,我可不能同意您这个要求.这可不妥当.我不同意.说不定有人会看见我们.说不定也有人认得您."这时,她从道德上产生反感,竟然是那么强烈,使她下意识地竭力从他怀抱里挣脱出来.
克莱德感到她这种突然的反抗是多么深挚.可是,要占有,但此刻深恐又占有不了的欲念,却在他心中越燃越旺了.十几种勾引她的借口,从他的嘴里喷泻出来."哦,深更半夜,有谁看得见我们?周围一个人都没有.只要我们高兴,干吗不上那里待一会儿呢?谁也不会来听我们的.我们说话轻轻的就得了.哪怕在街上,一个人也都没有啦.我们一块走去,看看屋子里有什么人没有."
她一直不让他走近她的房子,照例要他隔开半个街区.这时,她不仅心情激动,而且坚决有力地表示反对.不过,这一回克莱德却显得非常倔强.罗伯达平素对他怀着敬畏之情,不仅把他当做情人,而且还把他看成顶头上司,这时也拦阻不住他了.他们一直走到离那幢房子只有几英尺的地方,这才驻足不前.除了一条狗在吠叫以外,四下里已是万籁俱寂了.屋子里一点儿灯光都看不见.
"你看,一个人都没有呢,"克莱德说,分明让她放心."只要我们高兴,干吗不进去歇一会儿?有谁知道呢?我们说话轻轻的就得了.再说,这又有什么要不得的?许多人都这么做的.一个姑娘要是高兴,带一个男朋友上她房间坐一会儿,这可没有什么可怕的."
"哦,您说是吗?哦,也许在你们这个圈子里并不可怕.不过,我知道什么是要得的,什么是要不得的;依我看,那就是要不得的,我可不那样干."
罗伯达说这句话时,她感到心儿在痛苦地抽搐着.她说这些话时,显露出过去他从没见过的更多的个性,乃至于挑战性.即便她自己也不会想到她是这么对待他的.对此,连她自己也大惊失色了.往后她要是还那样跟他抬杠,也许他就不会象现在那样爱她了.
他心里顿时变得灰溜溜的.干吗她要这样干呢?她太小心翼翼了.她对能得到的一点儿人生乐趣,或是寻欢作乐的事,也是太害怕了.别的姑娘可不象她那样——比方说,象丽达,还有厂里那些女工们.而她却还自称爱他哩.她让他在大街尽头树荫底下搂抱她,亲吻她.可是,只要他稍微要求再隐秘些,或是再亲热些,她就怎么也不同意了.她到底是哪一类的姑娘呢?追求她,到底有什么用处?会不会又是象过去霍丹斯·布里格斯那样躲躲闪闪,耍弄花腔吗?当然罗,罗伯达一点儿不象霍丹斯,不过,毕竟她还是那么固执啊.
她尽管看不清他的脸孔,可是她知道他在恼火,而且,象这样恼火,还是头一遭.
"那末,得了吧,你要是不愿意,也就不必勉强,"他脱口而出说,显然带着一种冷冰冰的口气."这里去不得,我还可以上别处去.我发觉你就是从来不愿照我的意思去做的.往后我们怎么再见面,我倒是很想知道你的想法.反正我们可不能每天晚上老是遛大街吧."他说话的语调阴沉,预示着凶多吉少——过去他跟她说话时,从来没有象这一回那么冒火,那么尖刻.而且他刚才说到上别处去的那些话,罗伯达听后又是震惊,又是骇怕——使她自己的情绪差不多一下子就改变了.在他那个圈子里,毫无疑问,他时不时看得到别的姑娘们!厂里那些姑娘,也老是跟他挤眉弄眼!她不知有多少回见过她们老是这样向他送秋波.那个罗莎·尼柯弗列奇——尽管粗俗得够呛、可也还是很迷人.还有那个弗洛拉·布兰特!还有那个玛莎·博达洛——唉!瞧那些骚货竟在紧追象他这样的美男子.不过,也因为想到这一层,她心里很害怕他认为她这个人太难说得来——如同他在上流社会里早已司空见惯的那种既无经验、又没胆量的人——因此他便将目标转向她们里头哪一个姑娘.那时她就失去了他.罗伯达一想到这里就很害怕.
她原先倔强的态度倏忽消失了,于是向他恳求规劝说:"哦,克莱德,千万别跟我生气,好不好?您也知道,我只要做得到,就一定会同意的.但在这里,我可不能做那样的事.难道说您还不明白吗?您自己也明白的.当然罗,人家一定会发现的.万一有人看见我们,或是把您认出来,那您自己该怎么办?"她以恳求的姿态,先是用一只手抓住他的胳臂,接着又搂住了他的腰.他感觉到,尽管刚才她激烈反对,可她却是忧心忡忡——痛苦到了极点."请您别向我提出这样的要求,"她苦苦哀求地找补着说.
"那末当初你干吗要从牛顿家里搬出来呢?"他闷闷不乐地问."你要是不让我有便来看看你,那我就不知道往后我们还可以在哪儿见面.我们哪儿都去不了."
克莱德这一问,使罗伯达不知道怎么回答才好.要继续保持他们这种关系,显然就得冲破传统界限.与此同时,她又觉得自己断断乎不能同意.这太不合传统——太不道德——真是要不得.
"我想当初我们把房间租下来,"她竭力宽慰他,就有气无力地说,"就正是因为我们在星期六、星期天可以去别处走走."
"可是现在星期六、星期天,我们能上哪儿去呢?到处都关门了."
这一大堆使他们俩都束手无策的难题,又把罗伯达难倒了.她只好无可奈何地大声说,"啊,但愿我知道怎么办就好了."
"哦,我的老天哪,只要你愿意去,那还不容易吗.可问题就在于:你老是不肯去嘛."
她伫立在那里,夜风使沙沙作响的枯叶在空中飞舞.她对他一直担心的问题,现在显然向她步步逼来.过去她受过良好的教养,现在她能不能就照他所说的那样做呢?这时她心里有两股强大的针锋相对的力量在抗争,使她一直摇摆不定.她一会儿准备让步,尽管从道德观念和社会习俗来说,她觉得这很痛苦——可是一会儿,她又想干脆一下子拒绝这种在她看来乃是大胆而又荒唐的建议.不过话又说回来,尽管她既有后一种想法,又由于她对他的依恋不舍,她觉得只好如同往日一样温顺地恳求他.
"可我不能同意啊,克莱德,我不能同意.要是我可以的话,我一定同意,可是我不能同意.这样做是要不得.要是我认为可以的话,我一定同意,可是我不能同意."她抬起头来端详着他的脸,只见黑夜中一个灰白的卵形物,她使劲地留心观察他是不是有所领悟,表示同情,改变初衷,从而赞成她的意见.可是一见到她这种显然是坚决的拒绝,他很生气.现在他再也不会心软了.在他看来,这一切颇有他向霍丹斯·布里格斯献殷勤时屡遭失败的味道.老实说,象这样的事,现在他是怎么也受不了.如果她要这样做,那就请吧,随她去做得了——与他一概无涉.现在他可以挑选到更多姑娘——要多少就有多少——而且对他可要百依百顺极了.
他很生气,耸了耸肩膀,一面转身要走,一面还对她说:"喂,你只要还是这样想法,那末,就随你的便吧."罗伯达一见此状,吓得呆若木鸡,伫立在那里.
"请您别走,克莱德.请您别离开我,"她突然可怜巴巴地喊了出来.她那坚强不屈的勇敢气概,倏忽消失了,心中深深地感到痛苦."我可不要您走.我是这样爱您,克莱德.要是我可以的话,我一定会同意.这个您也知道."
"是啊,当然罗,我知道,不过,你用不着对我说这个,"(这是因为他过去跟霍丹斯和丽达打交道时的经验,才促使他采取这种态度)他猛地一转身,从她的胳臂弯里挣脱出来,就在黑夜中大街上快步走去.
这一突如其来的变化,让他们俩都感到莫大痛苦,罗伯达一下子就惊恐失色了.她大声喊道:"克莱德!"接着,她在他后面紧追不舍,心里巴不得他会停下来,让她再宽慰他一番.可他就是不肯回来,反而加快步子往前走.这时,她只有紧紧地追上他,必要的话,还得使出全部力气抓住他——她的克莱德呀!她就跟在他后面紧追了一阵,可是她又转念一想,她这是平生头一次那样低声下气,向人苦苦哀求,不由得大吃一惊,于是,她就突然停住了脚步.因为,一方面过去她受过的传统教育,要求她坚定不屈——不要这样轻贱自己,可是另一方面,她企求爱情、了解、友谊的种种欲念,却要求她在时间还来得及、趁他没有走开之前追上他.他那漂亮的险,漂亮的手啊.他的那一双眼睛啊.耳畔还听得见他脚步的回声,可是,迄至今日一直向她灌注,并且束缚她的那些传统观念,依然是那样强大,因此,尽管她心里剧痛不已,这两股力量终于构成了不分高下的均势.她便停下来,只觉得往前走不行,停下来也不行——眼看着他们美好的友情这一突然决裂,她既不理解,而且也忍受不了.
她的心儿被痛苦折磨着,她的嘴唇也一下子煞白了.她麻木地伫立在那里,默不作声——她一句话都说不出,甚至连平时挂在她嘴边的克莱德这个名字也说不出来了.她心里只是在想:"哦,克莱德,请您别走,克莱德.哦,请您别走."殊不知他早已听不见了.他一个劲儿疾走着,他那渐渐远去的脚步的回声,显然在她充满痛苦的耳朵里,也越来越模糊不清了.
这是她有生以来爱情头一次受到使她为之焦灼、目眩、流血的创伤.


司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 41楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 21
The state of Roberta's mind for that night is not easily to be described. For here was true and poignant love, andin youth true and poignant love is difficult to withstand. Besides it was coupled with the most stirring andgrandiose illusions in regard to Clyde's local material and social condition--illusions which had little to do withanything he had done to build up, but were based rather on conjecture and gossip over which he had no control.
  And her own home, as well as her personal situation was so unfortunate--no promise of any kind save in hisdirection. And here she was quarreling with him--sending him away angry. On the other hand was he notbeginning to push too ardently toward those troublesome and no doubt dreadful liberties and familiarities whichher morally trained conscience would not permit her to look upon as right? How was she to do now? What tosay?
  Now it was that she said to herself in the dark of her room, after having slowly and thoughtfully undressed andnoiselessly crept into the large, old-fashioned bed. "No, I won't do that. I mustn't. I can't. I will be a bad girl if Ido. I should not do that for him even though he does want me to, and should threaten to leave me forever in caseI refuse. He should be ashamed to ask me." And at the very same moment, or the next, she would be askingherself what else under the circumstances they were to do. For most certainly Clyde was at least partially correctin his contention that they had scarcely anywhere else they could go and not be recognized. How unfair was thatrule of the company. And no doubt apart from that rule, the Griffiths would think it beneath him to be troublingwith her, as would no doubt the Newtons and the Gilpins for that matter, if they should hear and know who hewas. And if this information came to their knowledge it would injure him and her. And she would not doanything that would injure him--never.
  One thing that occurred to her at this point was that she should get a place somewhere else so that this problemshould be solved--a problem which at the moment seemed to have little to do with the more immediate andintimate one of desiring to enter her room. But that would mean that she would not see him any more all daylong--only at night. And then not every night by any means. And that caused her to lay aside this thought ofseeking another place.
  At the same time as she now meditated the dawn would come to-morrow and there would be Clyde at thefactory. And supposing that he should not speak to her nor she to him. Impossible! Ridiculous! Terrible! Themere thought brought her to a sitting posture in bed, where distractedly a vision of Clyde looking indifferentlyand coldly upon her came to her.
  On the instant she was on her feet and had turned on the one incandescent globe which dangled from the centerof the room. She went to the mirror hanging above the old walnut dresser in the corner and stared at herself.
  Already she imagined she could see dark rings under her eyes. She felt numb and cold and now shook her headin a helpless and distracted way. He couldn't be that mean. He couldn't be that cruel to her now--could he? Oh, ifhe but knew how difficult--how impossible was the thing he was asking of her! Oh, if the day would only comeso that she could see his face again! Oh, if it were only another night so that she could take his hands in hers--hisarm--feel his arms about her.
  "Clyde, Clyde," she exclaimed half aloud, "you wouldn't do that to me, would you--you couldn't."She crossed to an old, faded and somewhat decrepit overstuffed chair which stood in the center of the roombeside a small table whereon lay some nondescript books and magazines--the Saturday Evening Post, Munsey's,the Popular Science Monthly, Bebe's Garden Seeds, and to escape most distracting and searing thoughts, satdown, her chin in her hands, her elbows planted on her knees. But the painful thoughts continuing and a sense ofchill overtaking her, she took a comforter off the bed and folded it about her, then opened the seed catalogue-onlyto throw it down.
  "No, no, no, he couldn't do that to me, he wouldn't." She must not let him. Why, he had told her over and overthat he was crazy about her--madly in love with her. They had been to all these wonderful places together.
  And now, without any real consciousness of her movements, she was moving from the chair to the edge of thebed, sitting with elbows on knees and chin in hands; or she was before the mirror or peering restlessly out intothe dark to see if there were any trace of day. And at six, and six-thirty when the light was just breaking and itwas nearing time to dress, she was still up--in the chair, on the edge of the bed, in the corner before the mirror.
  But she had reached but one definite conclusion and that was that in some way she must arrange not to haveClyde leave her. That must not be. There must be something that she could say or do that would cause him tolove her still--even if, even if--well, even if she must let him stop in here or somewhere from time to time--someother room in some other rooming house maybe, where she could arrange in some way beforehand--say that hewas her brother or something.
  But the mood that dominated Clyde was of a different nature. To have understood it correctly, the full measureand obstinacy and sullen contentiousness that had suddenly generated, one would have had to return to KansasCity and the period in which he had been so futilely dancing attendance upon Hortense Briggs. Also his havingbeen compelled to give up Rita,--yet to no end. For, although the present conditions and situation were different,and he had no moral authority wherewith to charge Roberta with any such unfair treatment as Hortense hadmeted out to him, still there was this other fact that girls--all of them--were obviously stubborn and self-preservative, always setting themselves apart from and even above the average man and so wishing to compelhim to do a lot of things for them without their wishing to do anything in return. And had not Ratterer always told him that in so far as girls were concerned he was more or less of a fool--too easy--too eager to show his handand let them know that he was struck on them. Whereas, as Ratterer had explained, Clyde possessed the looks-the"goods"--and why should he always be trailing after girls unless they wanted him very much. And thisthought and compliment had impressed him very much at that time. Only because of the fiascos in connectionwith Hortense and Rita he was more earnest now. Yet here he was again in danger of repeating or bringing uponhimself what had befallen him in the case of Hortense and Rita.
  At the same time he was not without the self-incriminating thought that in seeking this, most distinctly he wasdriving toward a relationship which was not legitimate and that would prove dangerous in the future. For, as henow darkly and vaguely thought, if he sought a relationship which her prejudices and her training would notpermit her to look upon as anything but evil, was he not thereby establishing in some form a claim on her part tosome consideration from him in the future which it might not be so easy for him to ignore? For after all he wasthe aggressor--not she. And because of this, and whatever might follow in connection with it, might not she be ina position to demand more from him than he might be willing to give? For was it his intention to marry her? Inthe back of his mind there lurked something which even now assured him that he would never desire to marryher--could not in the face of his high family connections here. Therefore should he proceed to demand--or shouldhe not? And if he did, could he avoid that which would preclude any claim in the future?
  He did not thus so distinctly voice his inmost feelings to himself, but relatively of such was their nature. Yet sogreat was the temperamental and physical enticement of Roberta that in spite of a warning nudge or mood thatseemed to hint that it was dangerous for him to persist in his demand, he kept saying to himself that unless shewould permit him to her room, he would not have anything more to do with her, the desire for her being all butoverpowering.
  This contest which every primary union between the sexes, whether with or without marriage implies, wasfought out the next day in the factory. And yet without a word on either side. For Clyde, although he consideredhimself to be deeply in love with Roberta, was still not so deeply involved but that a naturally selfish andambitious and seeking disposition would in this instance stand its ground and master any impulse. And he wasdetermined to take the attitude of one who had been injured and was determined not to be friends any more oryield in any way unless some concession on her part, such as would appease him, was made.
  And in consequence he came into the stamping department that morning with the face and air of one who wasvastly preoccupied with matters which had little, if anything, to do with what had occurred the night before. Yet,being far from certain that this attitude on his part was likely to lead to anything but defeat, he was inwardlydepressed and awry. For, after all, the sight of Roberta, freshly arrived, and although pale and distrait, ascharming and energetic as ever, was not calculated to assure him of any immediate or even ultimate victory. Andknowing her as well as he thought he did, by now, he was but weakly sustained by the thought that she mightyield.
  He looked at her repeatedly when she was not looking. And when in turn she looked at him repeatedly, but onlyat first when he was not looking, later when she felt satisfied that his eyes, whether directly bent on her or not,must be encompassing her, still no trace of recognition could she extract. And now to her bitter disappointment,not only did he choose to ignore her, but quite for the first time since they had been so interested in each other,he professed to pay, if not exactly conspicuous at least noticeable and intentional attention to those other girls who were always so interested in him and who always, as she had been constantly imagining, were but waitingfor any slight overture on his part, to yield themselves to him in any way that he might dictate.
  Now he was looking over the shoulder of Ruza Nikoforitch, her plump face with its snub nose and weak chinturned engagingly toward him, and he commenting on something not particularly connected with the work inhand apparently, for both were idly smiling. Again, in a little while, he was by the side of Martha Bordaloue, herplump French shoulders and arms bare to the pits next to his. And for all her fleshy solidity and decidedlyforeign flavor, there was still enough about her which most men would like. And with her Clyde was attemptingto jest, too.
  And later it was Flora Brandt, the very sensuous and not unpleasing American girl whom Roberta had seenClyde cultivating from time to time. Yet, even so, she had never been willing to believe that he might becomeinterested in any of these. Not Clyde, surely.
  And yet he could not see her at all now--could not find time to say a single word, although all these pleasantwords and gay looks for all these others. Oh, how bitter! Oh, how cruel! And how utterly she despised thoseother girls with their oglings and their open attempts to take him from her. Oh, how terrible. Surely he must bevery opposed to her now--otherwise he could not do this, and especially after all that had been between them--thelove--the kisses.
  The hours dragged for both, and with as much poignance for Clyde as for Roberta. For his was a feverish, urgentdisposition where his dreams were concerned, and could ill brook the delay or disappointments that are the chiefand outstanding characteristics of the ambitions of men, whatever their nature. He was tortured hourly by thethought that he was to lose Roberta or that to win her back he would have to succumb to her wishes.
  And on her part she was torn, not so much by the question as to whether she would have to yield in this matter(for by now that was almost the least of her worries), but whether, once so yielding, Clyde would be satisfiedwith just some form of guarded social contact in the room--or not. And so continue on the strength of that to befriends with her. For more than this she would not grant--never. And yet--this suspense. The misery of hisindifference. She could scarcely endure it from minute to minute, let alone from hour to hour, and finally in anagony of dissatisfaction with herself at having brought all this on herself, she retired to the rest room at aboutthree in the afternoon and there with the aid of a piece of paper found on the floor and a small bit of pencil whichshe had, she composed a brief note:
  "Please, Clyde, don't be mad at me, will you? Please don't. Please look at me and speak to me, won't you? I'm sosorry about last night, really I am--terribly. And I must see you to-night at the end of Elm Street at 8:30 if youcan, will you? I have something to tell you. Please do come. And please do look at me and tell me you will, eventhough you are angry. You won't be sorry. I love you so. You know I do.
  "Your sorrowful,"ROBERTA."And in the spirit of one who is in agonized search for an opiate, she folded up the paper and returning to the room, drew close to Clyde's desk. He was before it at the time, bent over some slips. And quickly as she passedshe dropped the paper between his hands. He looked up instantly, his dark eyes still hard at the moment with themingled pain and unrest and dissatisfaction and determination that had been upon him all day, and notingRoberta's retreating figure as well as the note, he at once relaxed, a wave of puzzled satisfaction as well asdelight instantly filled him. He opened it and read. And as instantly his body was suffused with a warm and yetvery weakening ray.
  And Roberta in turn, having reached her table and paused to note if by any chance any one had observed her,now looked cautiously about, a strained and nervous look in her eyes. But seeing Clyde looking directly at her,his eyes filled with a conquering and yet yielding light and a smile upon his lips, and his head nodding a happyassent, she as suddenly experienced a dizzying sensation, as though her hitherto constricted blood, detained by aconstricted heart and constricted nerves, were as suddenly set free. And all the dry marshes and cracked andparched banks of her soul--the dry rivulets and streams and lakes of misery that seemed to dot her being--were asinstantly flooded with this rich upwelling force of life and love.
  He would meet her. They would meet to-night. He would put his arms around her and kiss her as before. Shewould be able to look in his eyes. They would not quarrel any more--oh, never if she could help it.
第二十一章
要描绘这天夜晚罗伯达的心境,可真不易.要知道这是真挚和炽烈的爱情,而对年轻人来说,真挚和炽烈的爱情,也就最难忍受.此外,跟爱情结伴而来的,还有对克莱德在当地经济、社会地位最令人激动、乃至于大肆铺张的种种幻想——这些幻想却很少跟他本人的举止言谈有关,多半是以他无法控制的众人的推想和闲言闲话作为根据.她自己家里,还有她个人遭际,全都是那么时运不济——如今她的全部希望都和克莱德连在一起.可是,她突然跟他吵嘴,一下子把他气走了.不过另一方面,他这不是头脑过分发热,硬要采取那些令人烦恼的、无疑是很可怕的冒昧和放肆的行动吗?对此,她平素受过道德熏陶的良心,决不会视为正当的行动.现在,她该怎么办呢?对他又该说些什么才好?
她慢条斯理地、沉思默想地脱去衣服,一声不响地爬上那张老式大床,就在她黑咕隆冬的房间里自言自语道,"不,这个我可不干.我一定不干.我可不能那么干.要是我干了,那就变成一个坏女人啦.我不该为了他这么干,哪怕是他要我干,吓唬说我要是拒绝他就永远甩掉我,我也不干.他对我提出这样要求,就应该感到害臊."可是就在同一个时刻,或是过了一会儿,她又反躬自问:在目前情况下,他们还有没有别的事情可做?克莱德说,现在他们真的无处可去,到哪儿都会被人看见的,毫无疑问,这话至少部分是说对了.那个厂规该有多么不公平啊.而且,除了这个厂规以外,格里菲思一家人也一定认为她是怎么都高攀不上克莱德的;牛顿夫妇和吉尔平一家人,要是听到和得知克莱德其人其事以后,也一定会有同样看法.这个消息只要一传到他们耳里,一定对他不利,对她也不利.她决不做——永远也不做任何对他不利的事.
这时,她忽然一个闪念,想起一件事,那就是:她应该在别处找个工作,这个问题也就迎刃而解了——它跟目前迫在眉睫的、克莱德想进她房间的问题,好象并没有什么关系.不过,这就意味着,她整个白天见不到他——只好到晚上才跟他见面.而且也不是说每天晚上都见得到他.这就使她把另觅事由的念头甩在一边了.
继而她又想到,明儿天一亮,在厂里就会见到克莱德了.万一他不跟她说话,她也不跟他说话呢?不可能!太可笑了!太可怕了!她一想到这里,就从床上坐了起来,眼前浮现克莱德冷若冰霜地直瞅着她的幻象,真是让人心烦意乱.
她顿时下了床,把悬在房间中央的那盏白炽灯打开.她朝角落里挂在老式胡桃木梳妆台上的那面镜子走过去,两眼直盯着自己.她仿佛觉得,她看见自己眼底的几道黑圈了.她感到麻木、寒冷,于是,她就无可奈何地、心乱如麻地摇摇头.不,不,他不可能这么卑鄙下流.他也不可能对她这么残酷——可不是吗?哦,只要他知道他要求她的这件事很难办到——也不可能办到就好了!哦,但愿快快天亮,她又能见到他的脸!哦,但愿明天夜晚早早到来,她就可以握住他的手,拉住他的胳臂,感到自己正偎在他怀抱里.
"克莱德,克莱德,"她几乎轻声在呼唤着."您不会这样对待我的,是吧——您不可能——"
她朝房间中央一张褪了色、破旧的、鼓鼓囊囊的老式软椅走过去.这张软椅旁边,有一张小桌,桌上放着各种各样的书报杂志,有《星期六晚邮报》、《芒赛氏杂志》、《通俗科学月报》、《贝贝花卉种子一览》等等.为了躲开那些令人心烦意乱、五内俱裂的念头,她就坐了下来,两手托住下巴颏儿,胳膊肘支在膝盖上.可是,那些令人痛苦的念头在她脑际却始终不绝如缕,她觉得一阵寒颤,就从床上拿来一条羊毛围巾,兜住身子,随即把种子目录打开,但没有多久,却又把它扔在一边."不,不,不,他可不能这样对待我的,谅他不会这样的."她绝对不让他这么做.哦,他再三对她说,他为了她简直想疯了,还说——他爱她爱得快疯了.多少好玩的地方他们都一起逛过啊.
这时,她几乎一点儿都没有意识到自己在做什么,她一会儿从软椅上站起来,坐到床沿,胳膊肘支在膝蓝上,两手托住下巴颏儿;不一会儿,她站到镜子跟前,心神不安地朝窗外一片黑暗窥看,有没有一丝曙光的迹象.到了六点钟、六点半,刚露出一点亮光,快到起床的时刻了,她还是没有躺下——一会儿坐在软椅里,一会儿坐在床沿,一会儿又站到角落里的镜子跟前.
可她得到的唯一确切的结论,就是:她务必想方设法不让克莱德离开她.想必不会那样吧.那末,她就得说些什么话,或是作出一些什么表态,使他依然如同往日里一样爱她——即便,即便——哦,即便她必须让他经常到这里来,或是到别处去——比方说,事前她可以设法安排,在别处可供寄宿的地方寻摸一个房间,说克莱德是她的哥哥,如此等等.
然而,主宰看克莱德的,却是另一种心境.若要正确认识这次突然产生争论的来龙去脉,以及他那固执阴沉的脾性,就必须回溯到他在堪萨斯城时期,以及他阿谀奉承霍丹斯·布里格斯结果却落了空的那一段生活经历.还有他不得不放弃丽达——因而也是一无所得.因为,尽管目前条件和情况跟过去不同,而且,他也无权在道义上指责罗伯达如同过去霍丹斯对待他那样不公平.可是,事实上,姑娘——包括所有的姑娘在内——显然全都固执,处心积虑地保护自己,总是跟男子保持距离,有时甚至置身于男子之上,希望迫使他们百般讨好她们,可她们自己却一点儿也不回报他们.拉特勒不是常常对他这样说:他自己跟姑娘们打交道,简直是一个傻瓜——太软弱——太心急,一下子就摊牌,让她们知道他已给她们迷上了.而且,拉特勒还对他说过,克莱德长得很漂亮——那才是"踏破铁鞋也觅不到的"——除非姑娘们真的非常疼爱他,他没有必要老是跟在她们后面紧追不舍.拉特勒这种想法和赞词,当初给他留下了很深印象.因为过去他跟霍丹斯、丽达交往,都是败得很惨,现在他心里就更要认真对付了.但是,他跟霍丹斯、丽达交往时遇到的结局,如今又有重演的危险了.
同时,他心里也不能不责备自己,觉得自己这样企图显然会引向一种非法的、将来肯定危险的关系发展.这时,他心里模模糊糊地在想:如果他要求得到的,正是她的成见和教养视为邪恶的那种关系,那末,他不就使她将来有权要求有所考虑,那时他要是置之不理,也许并不那么容易了.因为,说到底,进攻的是他,而不是——她.正因为这一点,以及将来由此而可能发生的事,她不就可以向他提出比他愿意给予的更多要求了吗?难道说他真的打算跟她结婚了吗?在他心灵深处,还隐藏着一种思想——即便此刻,它还在向自己暗示说,他是决不愿意跟她结婚的——而且,他也决不能当着这里高贵的亲戚的面跟她结婚.所以,现在他到底应该不应该再提出这个要求呢?要是他再提出来的话,他能不能做到使她将来不提出任何要求?
他内心深处的思想情绪还不是这么清晰,不过大致上包含这样的意思.可是,罗伯达性格和体态毕竟富有那么大的魅力,尽管他心里也发出一种警告的信号,或是类似这样一种心境,好象在暗示说:他要是坚持自己的要求,那就很危险;殊不知他还是照样不断地对自己说:除非她允许他到她房间去,否则他就从此跟她断绝来往.占有她的欲望,在他心中还是占上风.
凡是两性之间最初结合,不管结婚与否,都包含着一场内心斗争,而这样一场内心斗争,转天就在厂里展开了.不过,双方谁也没有说一句话.因为克莱德虽然自以为热恋着罗伯达,事实上,他的感情还没有深深地陷了进去,可是,他那天生自私自利、爱好虚荣和贪图享乐的性格,这一回决心寸步不让,定要主宰所有其它的欲念.他决心装出受害者的样子,除非她能作出一些让步,满足他的愿望,否则他坚决不再跟她交朋友,坚决不妥协.
因此,那天早上他一走进打印间,就流露出自己正为许许多多的事忧心忡忡的神态,其实,这些事跟昨儿晚上根本没有丝毫联系.不过,他的这种态度,除了失败以外,还能引出什么结果来,连他自己也没有把握.他在内心深处,还是受压抑,很别扭.后来,他终于看到罗伯达翩然而至,虽然她脸色苍白,神情恍惚,可还是象往日里那么可爱,那么富有活力.这一景象就未必能保证他很快取得胜利,或是最后一定取得胜利.直到此刻,他自以为了解她,正如过去他很了解她一样.因此,他抱着很小的希望,觉得也许她会让步.
他动不动就抬眼望着她,这时她并不在看他.而她呢,开头只是在他并不在看她时才不断看着他;后来,她发觉他的目光,不管是不是直接盯住她,肯定也是围着她转的.不过,她还是丝毫找不到他要向她招呼的迹象.让她特别伤心的是,他不但不想理睬她,而且相反,从他们彼此相爱以来可说还是头一回,他却向别的姑娘们献殷勤了,虽然不算太露骨,但是至少相当明显,而且故意这样向她们献殷勤.那些姑娘平日里对他总是很赞赏;罗伯达一直这样认为:她们一个劲儿在等待,只要他作出一丁点儿表示,她们就心甘情愿,听任他随意摆布.
这时,他的目光正从罗莎·尼柯弗列奇背后扫了过来.她那长着塌鼻子、肉下巴的胖脸儿,卖弄风骚地一下子冲他转了过去.他正在向她说一些话,不过显然不见得跟眼前的活儿有什么直接关系,因为他们两人都是在优哉游哉地微笑.不一会儿,他就走到了玛莎·博达洛身边.这个法国姑娘胖墩墩的肩膀和整个儿袒裸着的胳臂,差点儿没擦着他呢.尽管她长得十分肥硕,肯定还有异国姑娘的气味,可是须眉汉子十之八九照样很喜欢她.克莱德也还在想跟她调谑哩.
克莱德的目光并没有放过弗洛拉·布兰特,她是一个非常肉感、长得不算难看的美国姑娘.平日里罗伯达看见过克莱德总是目不转睛地盯住她.可是,尽管这样,过去她始终不肯相信:这些姑娘里头哪一个,会使克莱德感到兴趣.克莱德肯定不感兴趣.
可是现在,他压根儿连看也不看她一眼,也没有工夫跟她说一个字,尽管对所有其他的姑娘们,他是多么和颜悦色,谈笑风生.啊,多么心酸啊!啊,多么心狠!这些娘儿们一个劲儿向他挤眉弄眼,公然想从她手里把他夺走,她压根儿仇视她们.啊,多么可怕.现在想必他是与她作对了——要不然,他不会对她如此这般的,特别是在他们经过了那么多接触、恋爱、亲吻等等以后.
他们俩觉得,时间过得太慢了,不论克莱德也好,还是罗伯达也好,都是心痛如绞了.他对自己的梦想总是表现狂热和急不可待的,面对延宕和失望却受不了,这些主要特点正是爱好虚荣的男子所固有,不管他们性格各各不同.他担心自己要末失掉罗伯达,要末就向她屈尊俯就,才能重新得到她.这个想法时时刻刻在折磨着他.
如今使她心肝俱裂的,并不是这一回她该不该让步的问题(因为,时至今日,这几乎已是她的忧念里头最最微不足道的问题了),而是多少怀疑:她一旦屈服,让他进入房间后,克莱德究竟能不能感到心满意足,就这样继续跟她交朋友.因为,再要进一步,她就不会答应——万万不答应.可是——这种悬念,以及他的冷淡使她感到的痛苦,她简直一分钟都忍受不了,更不要说一小时、一小时地忍受了.后来,她自怨自艾地想到这一切苦果正是自己招来的.大约下午三点钟,她走进休息室,从地板上捡到一张纸,用自己身边的一支铅笔头,写了一个便条.
克莱德,我请求您千万别生气,好吗?请您千万别生气.请您来看看我,跟我说说话,好吗?说到昨儿晚上的事,我很抱歉,说真的,我——非常抱歉.今晚八点半,我准定在埃尔姆街的尽头跟您见面,您来吗?我有一些话要跟您讲.请您一定要来.请您千万来看看我,告诉我您一定会来,哪怕是您在生气.我不会让您不高兴的.我是那么爱您.您知道我是爱您的.
您的伤心的
罗伯达
她好象痛苦万分,急急乎在寻找镇痛剂,她把便条折好,回到打印间,紧挨克莱德的办公桌走了过去.这时,他正好坐在桌旁,低头在看几张纸条子.她走过时,一眨眼就把便条扔到他手里.他马上抬头一看,这时,他那乌溜溜的眼睛还是冷峻的,里面还搀杂着从早到晚的痛苦、不安、不满和决心.可是,一见到这个便条和渐渐远去的罗伯达的身影,他心里一下子宽慰了,一种莫名其妙的满意和喜悦的神情,顿时从他眼里流露了出来.他打开便条一看,刹那间感到浑身上下已被一片虽然温暖、但却微弱的光芒所照亮了.
再说罗伯达回到自己桌子旁,先停下来看看有没有人在注意她,随后小心翼翼地往四周张望了一下,眼里流露出一种惴惴不安的神色.可她一见到克莱德这会儿正瞅着她,流露出一种虽然胜利、但却顺从的目光,嘴边含着微笑,向她点头表示欣然同意——这时,罗伯达突然感到头晕目眩了,仿佛刚才由于心脏和神经收缩而形成的淤血已经消散,血液猛地又欢畅地奔流起来.她心灵里所有干涸了的沼泽,龟裂、烧焦了的堤岸,以及遍布全身的那些干涸了的溪涧、小河,与饱含痛苦的湖泊——顷刻之间都注满了生命与爱的无穷无尽、不断涌来的力量.
他要跟她会面了.今儿晚上他们要会面了.他会搂住她,同从前那样亲吻她了.她又可以直瞅着他的眼眸了.他们再也不会争吵了——哦,只要她想得出办法来,他们就永远不会吵架了.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 42楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 22
The wonder and, delight of a new and more intimate form of contact, of protest gainsaid, of scruples overcome!
  Days, when both, having struggled in vain against the greater intimacy which each knew that the other wasdesirous of yielding to, and eventually so yielding, looked forward to the approaching night with an eagernesswhich was as a fever embodying a fear. For with what qualms--what protests on the part of Roberta; whatdetermination, yet not without a sense of evil--seduction--betrayal, on the part of Clyde. Yet the thing once done,a wild convulsive pleasure motivating both. Yet, not without, before all this, an exaction on the part of Roberta tothe effect that never--come what might (the natural consequences of so wild an intimacy strong in her thoughts)would he desert her, since without his aid she would be helpless. Yet, with no direct statement as to marriage.
  And he, so completely overcome and swayed by his desire, thoughtlessly protesting that he never would--never.
  She might depend on that, at least, although even then there was no thought in his mind of marriage. He wouldnot do that. Yet nights and nights--all scruples for the time being abandoned, and however much by day Robertamight brood and condemn herself--when each yielded to the other completely. And dreamed thereafter,recklessly and wildly, of the joy of it--wishing from day to day for the time being that the long day might end-thatthe concealing, rewarding feverish night were at hand.
  And Clyde feeling, and not unlike Roberta, who was firmly and even painfully convinced of it, that this was sin-deadly,mortal--since both his mother and father had so often emphasized that--the seducer--adulterer--who preysoutside the sacred precincts of marriage. And Roberta, peering nervously into the blank future, wondering what-how,in any case, by any chance, Clyde should change, or fail her. Yet the night returning, her mood once moreveering, and she as well as he hurrying to meet somewhere--only later, in the silence of the middle night, to slipinto this unlighted room which was proving so much more of a Paradise than either might ever know again--sowild and unrecapturable is the fever of youth.
  And--at times--and despite all his other doubts and fears, Clyde, because of this sudden abandonment by Robertaof herself to his desires, feeling for the first time, really, in all his feverish years, that at last he was a man of theworld--one who was truly beginning to know women. And so taking to himself an air or manner that said asplainly as might have any words--"Behold I am no longer the inexperienced, neglected simpleton of but a fewweeks ago, but an individual of import now--some one who knows something about life. What have any of thesestrutting young men, and gay, coaxing, flirting girls all about me, that I have not? And if I chose--were less loyalthan I am--what might I not do?" And this was proving to him that the notion which Hortense Briggs, to saynothing of the more recent fiasco in connection with Rita had tended to build up in his mind, i.e.,--that he waseither unsuccessful or ill-fated where girls were concerned was false. He was after all and despite various failuresand inhibitions a youth of the Don Juan or Lothario stripe.
  And if now Roberta was obviously willing to sacrifice herself for him in this fashion, must there not be others?
  And this, in spite of the present indifference of the Griffiths, caused him to walk with even more of an air thanhad hitherto characterized him. Even though neither they nor any of those connected with them recognized him,still he looked at himself in his mirror from time to time with an assurance and admiration which before this hehad never possessed. For now Roberta, feeling that her future was really dependent on his will and whim, had setherself to flatter him almost constantly, to be as obliging and convenient to him as possible. Indeed, according toher notion of the proper order of life, she was now his and his only, as much as any wife is ever to a husband, todo with as he wished.
  And for a time therefore, Clyde forgot his rather neglected state here and was content to devote himself to herwithout thinking much of the future. The one thing that did trouble him at times was the thought that possibly, inconnection with the original fear she had expressed to him, something might go wrong, which, considering herexclusive devotion to him, might prove embarrassing. At the same time he did not trouble to speculate too deeplyas to that. He had Roberta now. These relations, in so far as either of them could see, or guess, were a darksecret. The pleasures of this left-handed honeymoon were at full tide. And the remaining brisk and oftensunshiny and warm November and first December days passed--as in a dream, really--an ecstatic paradise ofsorts in the very center of a humdrum conventional and petty and underpaid work-a-day world.
  In the meantime the Griffiths had been away from the city since the middle of June and ever since their departureClyde had been meditating upon them and all they represented in his life and that of the city. Their great houseclosed and silent, except for gardeners and an occasional chauffeur or servant visible as he walked from time totime past the place, was the same as a shrine to him, nearly--the symbol of that height to which by some turn offate he might still hope to attain. For he had never quite been able to expel from his mind the thought that hisfuture must in some way be identified with the grandeur that was here laid out before him.
  Yet so far as the movements of the Griffiths family and their social peers outside Lycurgus were concerned, heknew little other than that which from time to time he had read in the society columns of the two local paperswhich almost obsequiously pictured the comings and goings of all those who were connected with the moreimportant families of the city. At times, after reading these accounts he had pictured to himself, even when hewas off somewhere with Roberta at some unheralded resort, Gilbert Griffiths racing in his big car, Bella, Bertineand Sandra dancing, canoeing in the moonlight, playing tennis, riding at some of the smart resorts where they were reported to be. The thing had had a bite and ache for him that was almost unendurable and had lit up forhim at times and with overwhelming clarity this connection of his with Roberta. For after all, who was she? Afactory girl! The daughter of parents who lived and worked on a farm and one who was compelled to work forher own living. Whereas he--he--if fortune would but favor him a little--! Was this to be the end of all his dreamsin connection with his perspective superior life here?
  So it was that at moments and in his darker moods, and especially after she had abandoned herself to him, histhoughts ran. She was not of his station, really--at least not of that of the Griffiths to which still he most eagerlyaspired. Yet at the same time, whatever the mood generated by such items as he read in The Star, he would stillreturn to Roberta, picturing her, since the other mood which had drawn him to her had by no means palled as yet,as delightful, precious, exceedingly worthwhile from the point of view of beauty, pleasure, sweetness--theattributes and charms which best identify any object of delight.
  But the Griffiths and their friends having returned to the city, and Lycurgus once more taken on that brisk,industrial and social mood which invariably characterized it for at least seven months in the year, he was again,and even more vigorously than before, intrigued by it. The beauty of the various houses along Wykeagy Avenueand its immediate tributaries! The unusual and intriguing sense of movement and life there so much in evidence.
  Oh, if he were but of it!
第二十二章
他们之间建立一种新的、更亲密的关系,她也不再抗拒,顾虑重重,这时真有说不出的快乐!尽管他们俩在白昼枉然徒劳地反对私通,但谁都知道对方是甘心顺从的,后来也终于两厢情愿了.他们俩都心焦如焚地等待夜晚的到来,简直如同发热病那样难熬,可又充满恐惧不安.从罗伯达来说,毕竟深感疑虑不安,一再抗拒;克莱德十分坚决,但也并非丝毫没有意识到这就是邪恶——诱奸——欺骗.不过,一旦偷香窃玉以后,一种奇异的、几乎令人痉挛的快乐,却在激发他们.然而,在这以前,罗伯达并不是没有得到保证,说:不管将来发生什么事(她心里一直在想:这样狂热的私通,自然必定会有后果),他决不会遗弃她,因为如果没有他的奥援,她就只好徒呼奈何.不过,当时并没有直接提到要结婚.克莱德被欲念彻底征服后,就不假思索地明确表示:他永远不会遗弃她——永远也不会.至少这一点,她尽管可以放心好了,虽然即使在此刻他心里压根儿都没有想到要结婚.这个他可不愿意呢.眼看着一夜复一夜——所有一切顾虑暂时都给置之脑后了,哪怕一到白天,罗伯达也许会沉思默想,责备自己——可是他们俩夜夜都沉溺于自己强烈的情欲之中.过后,他们还如痴似醉地梦想着夜间的乐趣——每天都在眼巴巴盼着漫长的白昼快一点过去——那遮天盖地、补偿一切、有如发热病似的夜晚快一点来临.
其实,克莱德心里所想的,跟罗伯达毫无二致.他坚决地、甚至痛心地深信:这就是一种罪恶——一种能使灵魂死亡的大罪——因为这是他母亲和父亲不止一次地说过——是诱奸者,是奸夫,总是越过神圣的婚姻界限使人受害无穷.罗伯达心里则惴惴不安地展望着渺茫的未来,深恐万一克莱德变了心,遗弃她,该又怎么办.可是,夜晚又回来了,她的心情也就改弦易辙了.她如同他一样,就急冲冲赶到约定地点幽会去——直到万籁俱寂的深夜,一块儿才偷偷溜进这个黑灯瞎火的房间,他们觉得这里仿佛就是他们一辈子只有一次才能得到的天堂——青年人的狂热劲儿,就是那么疯狂,而又不可复得啊.
尽管克莱德还有种种疑虑和恐惧,可是,由于罗伯达这样突然屈从了他的欲念,有时他会有生以来头一次感到:说真的,在这些狂热的岁月里,他终于成为一个富有经验的人——一个真正开始懂得女人的汉子了.瞧他那副神气或则派头,再也清楚不过地在说:"你看,我可不再是几星期前那个没有经验、毫不显眼的蠢小子啦.现在,我是一个多么了不起的人——一个稍微懂得人生况味的人了.那些神气活现的年轻人,还有我周围的那些放荡不羁、卖弄风骚的姑娘,我才一点儿都不希罕呢?只要我高兴——哪怕我不是那么忠贞不渝——还有什么事我做不到的呢?"他跟罗伯达的交往向他证明,他这个想法实在是错的(这种想法在他跟霍丹斯·布里格斯交往后,已在心里根深蒂固,更不用提最近他跟丽达来往而最后以惨败告终的事了),那就是说:他跟姑娘们打交道,不是受了挫败,就是运气不好.尽管过去屡遭失败,屡受禁止,可是说到底,他毕竟还是唐璜,或洛萨里奥①这一类型年轻人啊.
①此处均指色魔、登徒子、引诱妇女者.唐璜原是欧洲(比如西班牙)传说中的风流汉子,拜伦、莫里哀与普希金都写过唐璜的故事题材的作品,从而使唐璜举世驰名.洛萨里奥在英国俗称"快活的洛萨里奥",是尼古拉斯·罗的作品《漂亮的悔罪人》中一个残酷的、淫佚浪荡的人物.
如果说罗伯达分明就是这样心甘情愿为他献出了自己,那末,别人也不见得做不到这一点吧?
尽管最近格里菲思一家人对他漠不关心,如今他走起路来,却比过去更加神气活现了.即使他们和跟他们有关系的人,谁都不承认他的地位,可他还是满怀着过去从没有过的信心,时不时对着镜子孤芳自赏.现在,罗伯达感到她个人的前途真的完全取决于他的旨意和奇想了,因此,她就经常恭维他,百般向他献殷勤,给方便.事实上,根据她自己的观点,现在她已经是属于他的了,而且仅仅是属于他的人了,就象妻子永远属于丈夫一样,事事对他都要百依百顺.
克莱德就这样暂时忘掉了自己在这里被亲戚瞧不起的情况,乐孜孜地专心挚爱她,压根儿没去想将来的事.只有一件事有时使他烦恼不安,那就是:一想到他们建立关系后可能带来的后果,对此她一开头便向他表示过惧怕,因为既然现在她全心全意地忠于他了,一旦出了差错,肯定非常尴尬.不过,他对这件事压根儿也没有深思下去.反正现在罗伯达已归他所有了.他们俩谁都认为(或则推想):他们这种关系乃是严守秘密的事.他们这种门第不相当婚配在蜜月中的快乐,还正处在高潮呢.十一月底微风轻飏,往往是阳光灿烂,暖人心窝的那些日子,还有十二月初那几天,如今全都过去了——真的如同在梦里幻然逝去一般——在这个单调、平庸、卑贱、虽然胼手胝足地干活、工资却少得可怜的小天地里,这个梦就象是令人神魂颠倒的天堂一般.
格里菲思一家人自从六月中旬离城以来,一直没有回来.克莱德心里老是想到他们,想到他们在他自己的生活和莱柯格斯生活中所具有的重大作用.他们那幢巨邸大门关着,寂然无声,只是他有时候走过,偶尔看见几个花匠,或是难得看见一个司机或佣人.他觉得,这幢巨邸如同一座神圣的殿堂,差不多——也是他还在希望自己有一天时来运转,说不定就能攀到那么高的地位的象征.他心里有一个念头总是萦绕不去:他的前途在某种程度上说必须跟呈现在他眼前的那种高贵气派融为一体.
关于格里菲思一家人,以及在社会地位上跟他们旗鼓相当的人们在莱柯格斯近郊的生活动态,克莱德经常从当地两家报纸的上流社会交际新闻栏目里了解到一些,除此以外则一无所知.上述两家报纸,对于莱柯格斯著名世家望族的来去行踪,几乎总要溜须拍马地加以描述一番.有时,他看了这些报道,心里禁不住浮想联翩(即使在他去事先不知道的地点跟罗伯达幽会时也这样):吉尔伯特·格里菲思怎样开着他那辆大汽车飞也似的疾驰而去;贝拉、伯蒂娜和桑德拉怎样在一起跳舞,打网球,在月光下泛舟,并在两报所说的漂亮别墅那一带遛马.这种对比刺痛了他的心,几乎使他受不了,有时还启发他,让他无比清晰地看透了自己跟罗伯达的这种关系.罗伯达到底是何许人也?厂里的一个女工!她的父母就是住在农场上干活的,女儿为了自己温饱,不能不干活啊.可是他呢——他只要运气稍微好一些——!难道说他向往自己未来在这里过上高贵生活的种种梦想,就这样给破灭了吗?
有时,他心绪不好,特别在她委身于他以后,他心里就是常常这样想的.说实话,她的出身跟他不同——至少跟他还在热切渴慕的格里菲思这家人不同.可是,不管他看了《星报》上这类新闻报道以后心里如何激动,他还是照样回到罗伯达身边,既然他被她吸引住的那种喜悦心情至今并未消退,同时,从美丽、欢快、甜蜜的观点来看,他觉得她依然非常可爱、迷人,特别值得爱她的——根据以上这些特性与魅力,一望可知,她就是快乐的源泉.
不过,格里菲思一家人和他们的朋友们,如今又回来了,莱柯格斯又现出生气勃勃的活跃景象,通常每年至少有七个月都具有这样特色.于是,克莱德又被莱柯格斯上流社会生活迷住了,甚至比过去更加入了迷.威克吉大街及其毗邻街上,各式各样的房子有多美!那一带人们生活多么不寻常,又多么诱人啊!啊,如果说他也是其中一员,该有多好!

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 43楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 23
And then, one November evening as Clyde was walking along Wykeagy Avenue, just west of Central, a portionof the locally celebrated avenue which, ever since he had moved to Mrs. Peyton's he was accustomed to traverseto and from his work, one thing did occur which in so far as he and the Griffiths were concerned was destined tobring about a chain of events which none of them could possibly have foreseen. At the time there was in his heartand mind that singing which is the inheritance of youth and ambition and which the dying of the old year, insteadof depressing, seemed but to emphasize. He had a good position. He was respected here. Over and above hisroom and board he had not less than fifteen dollars a week to spend on himself and Roberta, an income which,while it did not parallel that which had been derived from the Green-Davidson or the Union League, was still notso involved with family miseries in the one place or personal loneliness in the other. And he had Roberta secretlydevoted to him. And the Griffiths, thank goodness, did not and should not know anything of that, though justhow in case of a difficulty it was to be avoided, he was not even troubling to think. His was a disposition whichdid not tend to load itself with more than the most immediate cares.
  And although the Griffiths and their friends had not chosen to recognize him socially, still more and more allothers who were not connected with local society and who knew of him, did. Only this very day, because thespring before he had been made a room-chief, perhaps, and Samuel Griffiths had recently paused and talked withhim, no less an important personage than Mr. Rudolph Smillie, one of the several active vice-presidents, hadasked him most cordially and casually whether he played golf, and if so, when spring came again, whether hemight not be interested to join the Amoskeag, one of the two really important golf clubs within a half dozenmiles of the city. Now, what could that mean, if not that Mr. Smillie was beginning to see him as a socialpossibility, and that he as well as many others about the factory, were becoming aware of him as some one who was of some importance to the Griffiths, if not the factory.
  This thought, together with one other--that once more after dinner he was to see Roberta and in her room as earlyas eleven o'clock or even earlier--cheered him and caused him to step along most briskly and gayly. For, sincehaving indulged in this secret adventure so many times, both were unconsciously becoming bolder. Not havingbeen detected to date, they were of the notion that it was possible they might not be. Or if they were Clyde mightbe introduced as her brother or cousin for the moment, anyhow, in order to avoid immediate scandal. Later, toavoid danger of comment or subsequent detection, as both had agreed after some discussion, Roberta might haveto move to some other place where the same routine was to be repeated. But that would be easy, or at least betterthan no freedom of contact. And with that Roberta had been compelled to agree.
  However, on this occasion there came a contact and an interruption which set his thoughts careening in anentirely different direction. Reaching the first of the more important houses of Wykeagy Avenue, although hehad not the slightest idea who lived there, he was gazing interestedly at the high wrought-iron fence, as well asthe kempt lawn within, dimly illuminated by street lamps, and upon the surface of which he could detect manyheaps of freshly fallen brown leaves being shaken and rolled by a winnowing and gamboling wind. It was all sostarkly severe, placid, reserved, beautiful, as he saw it, that he was quite stirred by the dignity and richness of it.
  And as he neared the central gate, above which two lights were burning, making a circle of light about it, aclosed car of great size and solidity stopped directly in front of it. And the chauffeur stepping down and openingthe door, Clyde instantly recognized Sondra Finchley leaning forward in the car.
  "Go around to the side entrance, David, and tell Miriam that I can't wait for her because I'm going over to theTrumbulls for dinner, but that I'll be back by nine. If she's not there, leave this note and hurry, will you?" Thevoice and manner were of that imperious and yet pleasing mode which had so intrigued him the spring before.
  At the same time seeing, as she thought, Gilbert Griffiths approaching along the sidewalk, she called, "Oh, hello.
  Walking to-night? If you want to wait a minute, you can ride out with me. I've just sent David in with a note. Hewon't be long."Now Sondra Finchley, despite the fact that she was interested in Bella and the Griffiths' wealth and prestige ingeneral was by no means as well pleased with Gilbert. He had been indifferent to her in the beginning when shehad tried to cultivate him and he had remained so. He had wounded her pride. And to her, who was overflowingwith vanity and self-conceit, this was the last offense, and she could not forgive him. She could not and wouldnot brook the slightest trace of ego in another, and most especially the vain, cold, self-centered person of Bella'sbrother. He had too fine an opinion of himself, as she saw it, was one who was too bursting with vanity to be ofservice to anyone. "Hmp! That stick." It was so that she invariably thought of him. "Who does he think he isanyhow? He certainly does think he's a lot around here. You'd think he was a Rockefeller or a Morgan. And formy part I can't see where he's a bit interesting--any more. I like Bella. I think she's lovely. But that smarty. Iguess he would like to have a girl wait on him. Well, not for me." Such in the main were the comments made bySondra upon such reported acts and words of Gilbert as were brought to her by others.
  And for his part, Gilbert, hearing of the gyrations, airs, and aspirations of Sondra from Bella from time to time,was accustomed to remark: "What, that little snip! Who does she think she is anyhow? If ever there was aconceited little nut! . . ."However, so tightly were the social lines of Lycurgus drawn, so few the truly eligibles, that it was almostnecessary and compulsory upon those "in" to make the best of such others as were "in." And so it was that shenow greeted Gilbert as she thought. And as she moved over slightly from the door to make room for him, Clydealmost petrified by this unexpected recognition, and quite shaken out of his pose and self-contemplation, notbeing sure whether he had heard aright, now approached, his manner the epitome almost of a self-ingratiatingand somewhat affectionate and wistful dog of high breeding and fine temperament.
  "Oh, good evening," he exclaimed, removing his cap and bowing. "How are you?" while his mind wasregistering that this truly was the beautiful, the exquisite Sondra whom months before he had met at his uncle's,and concerning whose social activities during the preceding summer he had been reading in the papers. And nowhere she was as lovely as ever, seated in this beautiful car and addressing him, apparently. However, Sondra onthe instant realizing that she had made a mistake and that it was not Gilbert, was quite embarrassed and uncertainfor the moment just how to extricate herself from a situation which was a bit ticklish, to say the least.
  "Oh, pardon me, you're Mr. Clyde Griffiths, I see now. It's my mistake. I thought you were Gilbert. I couldn'tquite make you out in the light." She had for the moment an embarrassed and fidgety and halting manner, whichClyde noticed and which he saw implied that she had made a mistake that was not entirely flattering to him norsatisfactory to her. And this in turn caused him to become confused and anxious to retire.
  "Oh, pardon me. But that's all right. I didn't mean to intrude. I thought . . ." He flushed and stepped back reallytroubled.
  But now Sondra, seeing at once that Clyde was if anything much more attractive than his cousin and far morediffident, and obviously greatly impressed by her charms as well as her social state, unbent sufficiently to saywith a charming smile: "But that's all right. Won't you get in, please, and let me take you where you are going.
  Oh, I wish you would. I will be so glad to take you."For there was that in Clyde's manner the instant he learned that it was due to a mistake that he had beenrecognized which caused even her to understand that he was hurt, abashed and disappointed. His eyes took on ahurt look and there was a wavering, apologetic, sorrowful smile playing about his lips.
  "Why, yes, of course," he said jerkily, "that is, if you want me to. I understand how it was. That's all right. Butyou needn't mind, if you don't wish to. I thought . . ." He had half turned to go, but was so drawn by her that hecould scarcely tear himself away before she repeated: "Oh, do come, get in, Mr. Griffiths. I'll be so glad if youwill. It won t take David a moment to take you wherever you are going, I'm sure. And I am sorry about the other,really I am. I didn't mean, you know, that just because you weren't Gilbert Griffiths--"He paused and in a bewildered manner stepped forward and entering the car, slipped into the seat beside her.
  And she, interested by his personality, at once began to look at him, feeling glad that it was he now instead ofGilbert. In order the better to see and again reveal her devastating charms, as she saw them, to Clyde, she nowswitched on the roof light. And the chauffeur returning, she asked Clyde where he wished to go--an addresswhich he gave reluctantly enough, since it was so different from the street in which she resided. As the car spedon, he was animated by a feverish desire to make some use of this brief occasion which might cause her to think favorably of him--perhaps, who knows--lead to some faint desire on her part to contact him again at some timeor other. He was so truly eager to be of her world.
  "It's certainly nice of you to take me up this way," he now turned to her and observed, smiling. "I didn't think itwas my cousin you meant or I wouldn't have come up as I did.""Oh, that's all right. Don't mention it," replied Sondra archly with a kind of sticky sweetness in her voice. Heroriginal impression of him as she now felt, had been by no means so vivid. "It's my mistake, not yours. But I'mglad I made it now, anyhow," she added most definitely and with an engaging smile. "I think I'd rather pick youup than I would Gil, anyhow. We don't get along any too well, he and I. We quarrel a lot whenever we do meetanywhere." She smiled, having completely recovered from her momentary embarrassment, and now leaned backafter the best princess fashion, her glance examining Clyde's very regular features with interest. He had such softsmiling eyes she thought. And after all, as she now reasoned, he was Bella's and Gilbert's cousin, and lookedprosperous.
  "Well, that's too bad," he said stiffly, and with a very awkward and weak attempt at being self-confident andeven high-spirited in her presence.
  "Oh, it doesn't amount to anything, really. We just quarrel, that's all, once in a while."She saw that he was nervous and bashful and decidedly unresourceful in her presence and it pleased her to thinkthat she could thus befuddle and embarrass him so much. "Are you still working for your uncle?""Oh, yes," replied Clyde quickly, as though it would make an enormous difference to her if he were not. "I havecharge of a department over there now.""Oh, really, I didn't know. I haven't seen you at all, since that one time, you know. You don't get time to go aboutmuch, I suppose." She looked at him wisely, as much as to say, "Your relatives aren't so very much interested inyou, but really liking him now, she said instead, "You have been in the city all summer, I suppose?""Oh, yes," replied Clyde quite simply and winningly. "I have to be, you know. It's the work that keeps me here.
  But I've seen your name in the papers often, and read about your riding and tennis contests and I saw you in thatflower parade last June, too. I certainly thought you looked beautiful, like an angel almost."There was an admiring, pleading light in his eyes which now quite charmed her. What a pleasing young man--sodifferent to Gilbert. And to think he should be so plainly and hopelessly smitten, and when she could take nomore than a passing interest in him. It made her feel sorry, a little, and hence kindly toward him. Besides whatwould Gilbert think if only he knew that his cousin was so completely reduced by her--how angry he would be-he,who so plainly thought her a snip? It would serve him just right if Clyde were taken up by some one andmade more of than he (Gilbert) ever could hope to be. The thought had a most pleasing tang for her.
  However, at this point, unfortunately, the car turned in before Mrs. Peyton's door and stopped. The adventure forClyde and for her was seemingly over.
  "That's awfully nice of you to say that. I won't forget that." She smiled archly as, the chauffeur opening the door,Clyde stepped down, his own nerves taut because of the grandeur and import of this encounter. "So this is whereyou live. Do you expect to be in Lycurgus all winter?""Oh, yes. I'm quite sure of it. I hope to be anyhow," he added, quite yearningly, his eyes expressing his meaningcompletely.
  "Well, perhaps, then I'll see you again somewhere, some time. I hope so, anyhow."She nodded and gave him her fingers and the most fetching and wreathy of smiles, and he, eager to the point offolly, added: "Oh, so do I.""Good night! Good night!" she called as the car sprang away, and Clyde, looking after it, wondered if he wouldever see her again so closely and intimately as here. To think that he should have met her again in this way! Andshe had proved so very different from that first time when, as he distinctly recalled, she took no interest in him atall.
  He turned hopefully and a little wistfully toward his own door.
  And Sondra, . . . why was it, she pondered, as the motor car sped on its way, that the Griffiths were apparentlynot much interested in him?
第二十三章
十一月里,有一天傍晚,克莱德正沿着中央大道西头的威克吉大街走去.威克吉大街是莱柯格斯有名的通衢大街,从他迁居佩顿太太家以后,上下班经常路过这里.殊不知这时出了一件事,并由此引起了一连串不论是他,还是格里菲思一家人,谁都始料所不及的事.当时他心儿好象在欢唱,这正是爱好虚荣的青年人天性使然,岁暮残景不但没有压低它,好象反而使它变得更强烈了.毕竟他有一个好的职位.他在这里受到人们敬重.除去食宿费用,每星期他还有不少于十五块美元,足够他本人和罗伯达开销.这笔收入当然比他在格林-戴维逊大酒店或是联谊俱乐部时挣的钱要差得远,可是在这里,毕竟跟在堪萨斯城的时候不同,他不再与家境贫困连在一起了,而且,过去他在芝加哥时那种孤独的苦恼,现在也都没有了.此外,罗伯达还偷偷地钟爱于他哩.这事,谢天谢地,格里菲思一家人,不仅一点儿都不知道,而且说什么也不可以让他们知道.虽然他连想都没有想过,要是万一出了差错,怎么才能保守秘密,不让他们知道.他这个人的脾性是,除了眼前最迫切的烦恼以外,他压根儿不喜欢多想想的.
尽管格里菲思一家人和他们的那些朋友,不愿意让他进入自己圈子,可是,越来越多的不属于当地社会精英的其他知名人士,却给予他青睐.正好就在这一天,(也许因为今年春天他被提升为部门负责人,而且最近塞缪尔·格里菲思还停下来跟他说过话)公司副经理之一鲁道夫·斯迈利先生这一重要人物,套近乎地问他打不打高尔夫球,还说要是打的话,明年春天,是否有意加入阿莫斯基格高尔夫球俱乐部,这是离市区几英里的两个有名的高尔夫球俱乐部之一.这不正是说明斯迈利先生开始把他当成未来的大人物了吗?这不正是说明斯迈利先生和厂里其他人,全都开始知道,他跟格里菲思这家人是有些重要关系的,虽然他在厂里并非身居高位?这时,他除了这个想法以外,还另外想到:晚饭以后,他又可以跟罗伯达会面了,地点是在她房间里,而且时间定在十一点,也许还可以更早些,他不由得喜从中来,走起路也格外精神抖擞,兴高采烈了.他们俩经过这么多次幽会以后,连自己都不觉得,胆子越来越大了.迄至今日,他们一直没有被人发觉,因而也就自以为往后可能也不会被人发觉.万一发觉,她不妨暂且推说克莱德是她的哥哥或是表哥,以免马上丑闻外扬.他们商量过后还决定:为了免得别人议论或往后被人发觉,以后罗伯达索性搬到别处去,这样,他们还可以照旧继续来往了.反正搬一次家很容易,至少也比不能自由来往要好.
对此,罗伯达也不得不表示同意.
不过,这一回正好接上了一个关系,插进了一段打岔的事,使他的想法完全转向了.他走过威克吉大街极其豪华住宅区头一幢巨邸(虽然他一点儿不知道是谁的住邸),两眼好奇地透过一道高高的铁栏杆,直瞅着暗淡的街灯光照下里面整齐的草坪.他还依稀看见草坪上一堆堆刚落下来的枯黄的树叶,被一阵风刮得狂飞乱舞起来.他觉得巨邸里这一切简直庄严、宁静、肃穆、美丽,使他对它那种富丽堂皇的气派感到非常惊心动魄.正门居中点着两盏灯,向四周围投下了一道光圈.当他走近正门时,一辆车身又大、又结实的轿车径直开到正门口,停了下来.汽车司机先下车,把车门打开,克莱德马上认出车里俯身微微向前的,正是桑德拉·芬奇利.
"走边门,大卫,通知米丽亚姆,说我不能等她了,因为我要去特朗布尔家吃晚饭,不过,九点钟我总可以回来.她要是不在,就把这张条子留下,快一点,好吗?"瞧她的声调和神态里,依然有着今年春天迷住他的那种颐指气使,但又惹人喜爱的派头.
而桑德拉这时却以为是吉尔伯特·格里菲思正从人行道走过来,便大声喊道:"喂,今儿晚上你出去溜达吧?要是能等一下,不妨搭我的车一块去.刚才我叫大卫送条子进去.一会儿他就回来."
桑德拉·芬奇利尽管跟贝拉很要好,又承认格里菲思一家人有钱有势,可是她压根儿不喜欢吉尔伯特.原先她很想向他献殷勤,殊不知他一开始就对她冷淡,直到现在依然这样.他伤了她的自尊心.这对她这样爱好虚荣、自视甚高的人来说,简直是奇耻大辱,她怎么也不能原谅他.既然别人身上有一丁点儿自私自利她都不能容忍,也不会容忍,所以,她对贝拉的这个爱好虚荣、待人冷淡、以自我为中心的哥哥,尤其不能容忍了.她觉得,他以为自己太了不起了.这种人简直狂妄不可一世,因此,除了自己以外,对谁连想也不会想到的."哼!多蠢!"她一想到他,就有这么个看法."他究竟自以为是怎样一种人呢?当然罗,他自以为是这里什么大人物哩.简直就是洛克菲勒,或是摩根!可是,依我看,他身上一点儿都看不出有吸引人的东西——一点儿也没有.贝拉我是喜欢的.我觉得她很可爱.可是那个自作聪明的家伙,我估摸他也许还想姑娘们来巴结讨好他呢.得了吧,我才不巴结讨好他呢.只要有人告诉她有关吉尔伯特的举止谈吐时,桑德拉大致上就作出这样的评论.
至于吉尔伯特呢,他一听到贝拉讲起桑德拉自以为是的那套派头和她的雄心壮志,就常常这样说:"嘿,这个小丫头!瞧她究竟把自己看成什么样的人呢?不外乎是个狂妄的小傻瓜!……"
不过,在莱柯格斯,上流社会这个圈子本来很窄,真正够格的人很少,因此,凡是"圈子里"的人见面时都得彼此寒暄一下.也正因为这样,桑德拉才向她看错了的吉尔伯特打招呼.正当她把身子从车门口挪一挪,给他空出座位时,克莱德被这一突如其来的招认几乎愣住了.这时他简直茫然不知所措,自己也闹不清是不是耳朵听错了,于是往前走了过去.瞧他那副神态简直活象一头驯顺的哈叭狗,既讨人喜欢,而又在渴望着什么.
"哦,晚上好,"他大声说,一面摘下帽子一鞠躬,一面又说:"您好吧?"他心里却在估摸:这真的就是好几个月前在伯父府上见过一面的美丽娴雅的桑德拉啊.今年夏天,他在报上不断看到有关她的交际活动的消息报道.这会儿她依然同往日一样可爱,坐在这辆漂亮的汽车里,显然是在向他打招呼呢.可是,桑德拉一下子发现她自己弄错了,此人并不是吉尔伯特,因而感到很窘,一时间真的不知道该怎么样才能从少说也有点儿棘手的困境中脱身.
"哦,对不起,你是克莱德·格里菲思先生吧,现在我才看清楚了.我想是我把你弄错了,当成吉尔伯特了.你站在灯光下,真叫我看不清楚."好半晌她显得非常窘困不安,迟疑不决.这一点克莱德早已看在眼里了.同时,他还注意到:这是因为她认错了人,显而易见,对他来说,简直太丢脸了,而对她来说,也是很扫兴的.因此,他心里也很尴尬,恨不得马上走开.
"哦,对不起.不过,这可没有什么.我并不想打搅你.我原先以为——"他脸一红,往后退去,心里真的感到很窘.
不过,这时桑德拉一下子看到克莱德毕竟比他的堂兄长得更漂亮,更谦虚,对她的美貌和社会地位显然也印象很深.她态度就顿时变得很随和,粲然一笑说:"这可没有什么.请上车吧.你上哪儿去,我就送你.哦,请你别客气.我乐意送你去,得了."
克莱德知道她看错了眼才招呼他,他的态度也马上改变了,因而她就知道此刻他很伤心,很羞愧,很失望.他眼里露出委屈的神色,嘴边却颤动着包含歉疚而又伤心的微笑."哦,是啊,当然罗,"他结结巴巴地说."我是说,要是您觉得方便的话.我也明白刚才是怎么回事.这可没有什么.不过,要是您不乐意,那就大可不必了.我原先以为——"说完,他刚转身想走,却被她深深地吸引住了,实在脱身不了.这时,她又说道:"哦,你务必上车,格里菲思先生.你上车,我心里就很高兴.你要去的地方,大卫包管一眨眼就把你送到了.刚才的事,我很抱歉,真的非常抱歉.不过,你知道,这也不是说你因为不是吉尔伯特,我就——"
他迟疑了一会儿,然后受宠若惊地向前走去,上了车,在她身边落了座.她对他很感兴趣,立时开始端详着他,心里一想到多亏不是吉尔伯特,因而很高兴.为了要把克莱德看个仔细,再向克莱德露一露她自以为能摄人心魄的那种魅力,她就把车厢顶上一盏灯打开.汽车司机一回来,她就问克莱德要上哪儿去——他出于无奈,只好把住址告诉了她,反正他那个地方跟她住邸所在的这条街相比,简直不可同日而语了.汽车径直往前飞也似的驰去,他心里急急乎想充分利用这一短暂的时刻,让她对他留下一个好印象——谁知道呢,也许——让她勉强愿意在往后什么时候跟他再见见面.他是真的恨不能自己成为她那个圈子里的一员啊.
"您用车子送我,真是太好了,"他侧转脸来向她微笑说."我可没有想到您是在招呼我的堂兄,要不然我也不会走上来."
"哦,这可没有什么.别再提它了."桑德拉戏谑地说,声调里带有一股甜丝丝、软绵绵的昧道.这时,她觉得,她头一次对他的印象,决没有象此刻这样鲜明."这是我的错,不是你的错.不过,搞错了,我反而觉得很高兴."她接下去说,语气很肯定,脸上露出迷人的微笑."反正我呀宁可捎上你,也不愿意捎上吉尔.你知道,我们俩——他跟我总是合不来.我们只要一见面,就抬杠."她微微一笑,刚才的窘态已完全消失了.她雍容大方地往后一靠,两眼好奇地打量着克莱德端正的面貌.她心里琢磨,他的那一双眼睛总是笑吟吟,该有多么温情脉脉.她心里还在这么想:毕竟他是贝拉和吉尔伯特的堂兄弟,看来很春风得意哩.
"哦,这可太要不得,"他说话很生硬,本想在她面前佯装自己信心十足,甚至精神抖擞,结果反而显得拙劣无力."哦,说实话,这也没有什么了不起.说穿了,我们有时抬杠,纯粹全是为了一些鸡毛蒜皮的事."
她看见他在她面前很紧张、害臊,不消说,也很别扭,想到自己居然能把他弄得这样窘困不安、晕头转向,禁不住扬扬得意了."你还在你伯父那儿办事吗?"
"哦,是的,"克莱德赶紧回答她,仿佛他要是不在他伯父那儿办事,就会被她瞧不起似的."现在我还主管一个部门呢."
"嗯,是真的吗,我还不知道呢.你也知道,从上回碰面以后,我压根儿没有再见过你哩.依我看,也许你没得空出来走走,是吧?"她意味深长地望了他一眼,仿佛要说:"你的这些亲戚,对你并不怎么感兴趣啊."不过,现在她真的有些喜欢他了,就只好改口说:"我说,你整整一个夏天都没有出过城,是吧?"
"哦,是的,"克莱德乐呵呵地据实相告,说:"您也知道,我可不得不这样.我给工作拖住了.不过,我在各报不时看见您的芳名,还看到您参加赛马、网球赛的消息.六月里花会我还看见过您呢.当然罗,我觉得您真美,几乎活脱脱象一位天使."
他眼里闪耀出一种惊喜、爱慕之情,使她差点儿完全为之倾倒.好一个惹人喜爱的年轻人——完全不象吉尔伯特那种人.只要想一想:她才不过偶尔一下子对他感兴趣,而他呢却那么露骨、死乞白赖地迷上了她.这就使她着实替他感到有一点儿难过,因而也就对他稍微和气一些.再说,吉尔伯特要是知道他的堂弟已被她完全征服了,又会作何感想?——他一定会怒气冲冲——他这个人,明明把她看成傻丫头.要是有谁能助克莱德一臂之力,让他比他(吉尔伯特)所希望的更加出人头地,这才算是好好教训他一顿.她一想到这个想法,就喜从中来.
不过,就在这节骨眼上,可惜汽车已经开到佩顿太太家门口停下来了.这次巧遇,不论对克莱德来说,还是对她来说,看来就这样结束了.
"多承您夸奖,我可不会忘记的."汽车司机打开车门,克莱德下车时,她戏谑地微笑着.他下了车,心中却被这次极不寻常的邂逅感到万分紧张."哦,您就住在这里呀.你打算在莱柯格斯过一冬,是吧?"
"哦,是的.我想准是这样.至少我希望是这样,"他若有所思地找补着说,这一层意思也在他眼里充分表达无遗.
"好吧,也许,下次我还会跟您再见面.至少我是这样希望."
她点点头,非常迷人,但又圆滑地微微一笑,向他伸出手来.而他呢,这时心里已经急得快要发疯似的,马上说:"哦,我也是这样."
"再见!再见!"车已开动了,她大声喊道.克莱德眼望着这辆车远去,心里纳闷,真不知道他还能不能象刚才那样亲密无间地跟她再见见面.啊,真想不到此刻他竟然这样跟她不期而遇!而且,她跟头一次见面时完全不一样.克莱德还清楚地记得,那时她对他压根儿不感兴趣.
他满怀希望,若有所思地转过身来,朝自己的住处走去.
那末桑德拉呢,……汽车径直往前驰去时,她心里暗自寻思,为什么格里菲思一家人,看来对他一点儿也不感兴趣呢?

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 44楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 24
The effect of this so casual contact was really disrupting in more senses than one. For now in spite of his comfortin and satisfaction with Roberta, once more and in this positive and to him entrancing way, was posed the wholequestion of his social possibilities here. And that strangely enough by the one girl of this upper level who hadmost materialized and magnified for him the meaning of that upper level itself. The beautiful Sondra Finchley!
  Her lovely face, smart clothes, gay and superior demeanor! If only at the time he had first encountered her he hadmanaged to interest her. Or could now.
  The fact that his relations with Roberta were what they were now was not of sufficient import or weight to offsetthe temperamental or imaginative pull of such a girl as Sondra and all that she represented. Just to think theWimblinger Finchley Electric Sweeper Company was one of the largest manufacturing concerns here. Its tallwalls and stacks made a part of the striking sky line across the Mohawk. And the Finchley residence in WykeagyAvenue, near that of the Griffiths, was one of the most impressive among that distinguished row of houses whichhad come with the latest and most discriminating architectural taste here--Italian Renaissance--cream huedmarble and Dutchess County sandstone combined. And the Finchleys were among the most discussed of familieshere.
  Ah, to know this perfect girl more intimately! To be looked upon by her with favor,--made, by reason of thatfavor, a part of that fine world to which she belonged. Was he not a Griffiths--as good looking as Gilbert Griffiths any day? And as attractive if he only had as much money--or a part of it even. To be able to dress in theGilbert Griffiths' fashion; to ride around in one of the handsome cars he sported! Then, you bet, a girl like thiswould be delighted to notice him,--mayhap, who knows, even fall in love with him. Analschar and the tray ofglasses. But now, as he gloomily thought, he could only hope, hope, hope.
  The devil! He would not go around to Roberta's this evening. He would trump up some excuse--tell her in themorning that he had been called upon by his uncle or cousin to do some work. He could not and would not go,feeling as he did just now.
  So much for the effect of wealth, beauty, the peculiar social state to which he most aspired, on a temperamentthat was as fluid and unstable as water.
  On the other hand, later, thinking over her contact with Clyde, Sondra was definitely taken with what may onlybe described as his charm for her, all the more definite in this case since it represented a direct opposite to all thathis cousin offered by way of offense. His clothes and his manner, as well as a remark he had dropped, to theeffect that he was connected with the company in some official capacity, seemed to indicate that he might bebetter placed than she had imagined. Yet she also recalled that although she had been about with Bella allsummer and had encountered Gilbert, Myra and their parents from time to time, there had never been a wordabout Clyde. Indeed all the information she had gathered concerning him was that originally furnished by Mrs.
  Griffiths, who had said that he was a poor nephew whom her husband had brought on from the west in order tohelp in some way. Yet now, as she viewed Clyde on this occasion, he did not seem so utterly unimportant orpoverty-stricken by any means--quite interesting and rather smart and very attractive, and obviously anxious tobe taken seriously by a girl like herself, as she could see. And this coming from Gilbert's cousin--a Griffiths--wasflattering.
  Arriving at the Trumbull's, a family which centered about one Douglas Trumbull, a prosperous lawyer andwidower and speculator of this region, who, by reason of his children as well as his own good manners and legalsubtlety, had managed to ingratiate himself into the best circles of Lycurgus society, she suddenly confided to JillTrumbull, the elder of the lawyer's two daughters: "You know I had a funny experience to-day." And sheproceeded to relate all that had occurred in detail. Afterward at dinner, Jill having appeared to find it mostfascinating, she again repeated it to Gertrude and Tracy, the younger daughter and only son of the Trumbullfamily.
  "Oh, yes," observed Tracy Trumbull, a law student in his father's office, "I've seen that fellow, I bet, three or fourtimes on Central Avenue. He looks a lot like Gil, doesn't he? Only not so swagger. I've nodded to him two orthree times this summer because I thought he was Gil for the moment.""Oh, I've seen him, too," commented Gertrude Trumbull. "He wears a cap and a belted coat like Gilbert Griffiths,sometimes, doesn't he? Arabella Stark pointed him out to me once and then Jill and I saw him passing Stark'sonce on a Saturday afternoon. He is better looking than Gil, any day, I think."This confirmed Sondra in her own thoughts in regard to Clyde and now she added: "Bertine Cranston and I methim one evening last spring at the Griffiths'. We thought he was too bashful, then. But I wish you could see himnow--he's positively handsome, with the softest eyes and the nicest smile.""Oh, now, Sondra," commented Jill Trumbull, who, apart from Bertine and Bella, was as close to Sondra as anygirl here, having been one of her classmates at the Snedeker School, "I know some one who would be jealous ifhe could hear you say that.""And wouldn't Gil Griffiths like to hear that his cousin's better looking than he is?" chimed in Tracy Trumbull.
  "Oh, say--""Oh, he," sniffed Sondra irritably. "He thinks he's so much. I'll bet anything it's because of him that the Griffithswon't have anything to do with their cousin. I'm sure of it, now that I think of it. Bella would, of course, becauseI heard her say last spring that she thought he was good-looking. And Myra wouldn't do anything to hurtanybody. What a lark if some of us were to take him up some time and begin inviting him here and there--oncein a while, you know--just for fun, to see how he would do. And how the Griffiths would take it. I know wellenough it would be all right with Mr. Griffiths and Myra and Bella, but Gil I'll bet would be as peeved asanything. I couldn't do it myself very well, because I'm so close to Bella, but I know who could and they couldn'tsay a thing." She paused, thinking of Bertine Cranston and how she disliked Gil and Mrs. Griffiths. "I wonder ifhe dances or rides or plays tennis or anything like that?" She stopped and meditated amusedly, the while theothers studied her. And Jill Trumbull, a restless, eager girl like herself, without so much of her looks or flair,however, observed: "It would be a prank, wouldn't it? Do you suppose the Griffiths really would dislike it verymuch?""What's the difference if they did?" went on Sondra. "They couldn't do anything more than ignore him, couldthey? And who would care about that, I'd like to know. Not the people who invited him.""Go on, you fellows, stir up a local scrap, will you?" put in Tracy Trumbull. "I'll bet anything that's what comesof it in the end. Gil Griffiths won't like it, you can gamble on that. I wouldn't if I were in his position. If you wantto stir up a lot of feeling here, go to it, but I'll lay a bet that's what it comes to."Now Sondra Finchley's nature was of just such a turn that a thought of this kind was most appealing to her.
  However, as interesting as the idea was to her at the time, nothing definite might have come of it, had it not beenthat subsequent to this conversation and several others held with Bertine Cranston, Jill Trumbull, PatriciaAnthony, and Arabella Stark, the news of this adventure, together with some comments as to himself, finallycame to the ears of Gilbert Griffiths, yet only via Constance Wynant to whom, as local gossips would have it, hewas prospectively engaged. And Constance, hoping that Gilbert would marry her eventually, was herself irritatedby the report that Sondra had chosen to interest herself in Clyde, and then, for no sane reason, as she saw it,proclaim that he was more attractive than Gilbert. So, as much to relieve herself as to lay some plan of avengingherself upon Sondra, if possible, she conveyed the whole matter in turn to Gilbert, who at once proceeded tomake various cutting references to Clyde and Sondra. And these carried back to Sondra, along with certainembellishments by Constance, had the desired effect. It served to awaken in her the keenest desire for retaliation.
  For if she chose she certainly could be nice to Clyde, and have others be nice to him, too. And that would meanperhaps that Gilbert would find himself faced by a social rival of sorts--his own cousin, too, who, even though hewas poor, might come to be liked better. What a lark! At the very same time there came to her a way by whichshe might most easily introduce Clyde, and yet without seeming so to do, and without any great harm to herself,if it did not terminate as she wished.
  For in Lycurgus among the younger members of those smarter families whose children had been to the SnedekerSchool, existed a rather illusory and casual dinner and dance club called the "Now and Then." It had no definiteorganization, officers or abode. Any one, who, because of class and social connections was eligible and chose tobelong, could call a meeting of other members to give a dinner or dance or tea in their homes.
  And how simple, thought Sondra in browsing around for a suitable vehicle by which to introduce Clyde, if someone other than herself who belonged could be induced to get up something and then at her suggestion inviteClyde. How easy, say, for Jill Trumbull to give a dinner and dance to the "Now and Thens," to which Clydemight be invited. And by this ruse she would thus be able to see him again and find out just how much he didinterest her and what he was like.
  Accordingly a small dinner for this club and its friends was announced for the first Thursday in December, JillTrumbull to be the hostess. To it were to be invited Sondra and her brother, Stuart, Tracy and Gertrude Trumbull,Arabella Stark, Bertine and her brother, and some others from Utica and Gloversville as well. And Clyde. But inorder to safeguard Clyde against any chance of failure or even invidious comment of any kind, not only she butBertine and Jill and Gertrude were to be attentive to and considerate of him. They were to see that his danceprogram was complete and that neither at dinner nor on the dance floor was he to be left to himself, but was to bepassed on most artfully from one to the other until evening should be over. For, by reason of that, others mightcome to be interested in him, which would not only take the thorn from the thought that Sondra alone, of all thebetter people of Lycurgus, had been friendly to him, but would sharpen the point of this development for Gilbert,if not for Bella and the other members of the Griffiths family.
  And in accordance with this plan, so it was done.
  And so it was that Clyde, returning from the factory one early December evening about two weeks after hisencounter with Sondra, was surprised by the sight of a cream-colored note leaning against the mirror of hisdresser. It was addressed in a large, scrawly and unfamiliar hand. He picked it up and turned it over withoutbeing able in any way to fix upon the source. On the back were the initials B. T. or J. T., he could not decidewhich, so elaborately intertwined was the engraved penmanship. He tore it open and drew out a card which read:
  The Now and Then Club Will Hold Its First Winter Dinner Dance At the Home of Douglas Trumbull 135Wykeagy Ave On Thursday, December 4 You Are Cordially Invited Will You Kindly Reply to Miss JillTrumbull?
  On the back of this, though, in the same scrawly hand that graced the envelope was written: "Dear Mr. Griffiths:
  Thought you might like to come. It will be quite informal. And I'm sure you'll like it. If so, will you let JillTrumbull know? Sondra Finchley."Quite amazed and thrilled, Clyde stood and stared. For ever since that second contact with her, he had been moredefinitely fascinated than at any time before by the dream that somehow, in some way, he was to be lifted fromthe lowly state in which he now dwelt. He was, as he now saw it, really too good for the Commonplace world bywhich he was environed. And now here was this--a social invitation issued by the "Now and Then Club," ofwhich, even though he had never heard of it, must be something since it was sponsored by such exceptional people. And on the back of it, was there not the writing of Sondra herself? How marvelous, really!
  So astonished was he that he could scarcely contain himself for joy, but now on the instant must walk to and fro,looking at himself in the mirror, washing his hands and face, then deciding that his tie was not just right, perhaps,and changing to another-- thinking forward to what he should wear and back upon how Sondra had looked at himon that last occasion. And how she had smiled. At the same time he could not help wondering even at thismoment of what Roberta would think, if now, by some extra optical power of observation she could note hispresent joy in connection with this note. For plainly, and because he was no longer governed by the conventionalnotions of his parents, he had been allowing himself to drift into a position in regard to her which would certainlyspell torture to her in case she should discover the nature of his present mood, a thought which puzzled him not alittle, but did not serve to modify his thoughts in regard to Sondra in the least.
  That wonderful girl!
  That beauty!
  That world of wealth and social position she lived in!
  At the same time so innately pagan and unconventional were his thoughts in regard to all this that he could nowask himself, and that seriously enough, why should he not be allowed to direct his thoughts toward her and awayfrom Roberta, since at the moment Sondra supplied the keener thought of delight. Roberta could not know aboutthis. She could not see into his mind, could she--become aware of any such extra experience as this unless hetold her. And most assuredly he did not intend to tell her. And what harm, he now asked himself, was there in apoor youth like himself aspiring to such heights? Other youths as poor as himself had married girls as rich asSondra.
  For in spite of all that had occurred between him and Roberta he had not, as he now clearly recalled, given herhis word that he would marry her except under one condition. And such a condition, especially with theknowledge that he had all too clearly acquired in Kansas City, was not likely to happen as he thought.
  And Sondra, now that she had thus suddenly burst upon him again in this way was the same as a fever to hisfancy. This goddess in her shrine of gilt and tinsel so utterly enticing to him, had deigned to remember him inthis open and direct way and to suggest that he be invited. And no doubt she, herself, was going to be there, athought which thrilled him beyond measure.
  And what would not Gilbert and the Griffiths think if they were to hear of his going to this affair now, as theysurely would? Or meet him later at some other party to which Sondra might invite him? Think of that! Would itirritate or please them? Make them think less or more of him? For, after all, this certainly was not of his doing.
  Was he not properly invited by people of their own station here in Lycurgus whom most certainly they werecompelled to respect? And by no device of his, either--sheer accident--the facts concerning which would mostcertainly not reflect on him as pushing. As lacking as he was in some of the finer shades of mentaldiscrimination, a sly and ironic pleasure lay in the thought that now Gilbert and the Griffiths might be compelledto countenance him whether they would or not--invite him to their home, even. For, if these others did, howcould they avoid it, really? Oh, joy! And that in the face of Gilbert's high contempt for him. He fairly chuckled as he thought of it, feeling that however much Gilbert might resent it, neither his uncle nor Myra were likely to, andthat hence he would be fairly safe from any secret desire on the part of Gilbert to revenge himself on him for this.
  But how wonderful this invitation! Why that intriguing scribble of Sondra's unless she was interested in himsome? Why? The thought was so thrilling that Clyde could scarcely eat his dinner that night. He took up the cardand kissed the handwriting. And instead of going to see Roberta as usual, he decided as before on firstreencountering her, to walk a bit, then return to his room, and retire early. And on the morrow as before he couldmake some excuse--say that he had been over to the Griffiths' home, or some one of the heads of the factory, inorder to listen to an explanation in regard to something in connection with the work, since there were often suchconferences. For, in the face of this, he did not care to see or talk to Roberta this night. He could not. The otherthought--that of Sondra and her interest in him-- was too enticing.
第二十四章
这次偶然的巧遇,真的意味深长地起了强烈的破坏作用.现在他尽管从罗伯达那里得到了安慰和满足,可是,他在这里究竟能不能达到很高的社会地位,这个令人入迷的问题,又非常具体地摆在他面前了.说来也真怪,这个问题还是跟上流社会里一个姑娘巧遇而引起的;在他看来,她是最能体现和弘扬上流社会本身所包含的全部意义.这个美丽的桑德拉·芬奇利!她那可爱的脸庞、漂亮的衣服,还有她那快活而又高贵的仪态风度!要是仅仅在初次见面时就能引起她的注意多好.要不然,哪怕是现在能——也好.
正当桑德拉这样一位姑娘,以她的气质和想象力,以及她所代表的一切吸引他时,现下他跟罗伯达的那种新关系,显然也就无足轻重,微不足道了.试想温布林格·芬奇利电气吸尘器公司,乃是这里最大的制造厂商之一.它那位于莫霍克河畔的高高的围墙和烟囱,直插云霄.再说,芬奇利的住邸,就在威克吉大街上,与格里菲思家毗邻,是那一长溜最新式、最讲究——亦即意大利文艺复兴——建筑风格、奶白色大理石与达切斯县沙石砌成的住宅里头最引人瞩目的一家.而且,芬奇利这一家,又是属于本城人们谈论得最多的人家之一.
啊,要是跟这个十全十美的姑娘有更亲密的交往多好!要是博得她的欢心,也许就能进入她所隶属于的那个辉煌世界,多好.难道说他不也是格里菲思——外貌上跟吉尔伯特·格里菲思一样漂亮吗?他要是也有那么多钱——哪怕是只要其中一部分,他岂不是一样地富有吸引力吗?要是他也象吉尔伯特·格里菲思那样穿着打扮,坐上漂亮的汽车到处兜风,多美!要是果真这样,当然罗,哪怕是象桑德拉这样的姑娘,包管垂青他——谁知道呢,说不定还会爱上他.简直是《天方夜谭》里的奇迹①啊.可现在呢,他闷闷不乐地在想,他只好盼呀盼,盼呀盼——
①原文为"阿拿兹乔尔和一托盘玻璃杯子",按:阿拿兹乔尔乃是《天方夜谭》里的一个穷光蛋,整天价想入非非,沉溺于梦幻之中.有一天,他忽然手舞足蹈,竟把他谋生的一托盘玻璃杯子全给打碎了.
去它的!今儿晚上,他不打算上罗伯达那儿去了.他只消胡编一个什么借口——明儿早上对她说,是伯父或是堂兄叫他去办什么事.现在他心里既然这么激动,罗伯达那里他就不想去,也不能去了.
他孜孜以求的财富、姿色与特殊的社会地位,给予他这种有如流水一般浮动不定的性格,就有这么大的影响.
至于桑德拉,她事后回想她跟克莱德的这次巧遇,自己完全被他的魅力所倾倒,特别是因为:他对她的态度跟他堂兄那种傲慢作风,已形成了鲜明对比.他的穿着打扮、他的举止谈吐,以及他自己提到在厂内所担任的职务,仿佛是在说明:他的处境也许比当初她想象的要好些.不过,她也回想到:尽管整个夏天她都是跟贝拉在一起,不时碰到吉尔伯特、麦拉和他们的父母,可从来没有听他们提到过克莱德一个字.其实,有关他的情况,她所知道的,不外乎是原先格里菲思太太所提供的,说他是他们的穷侄子,是她丈夫把他从西部叫来的,想给他一点帮助.不过,这一回她亲自观察克莱德之后,觉得他好象绝对不是那么微不足道,或是穷困潦倒——而是适得其反,他显得非常有趣,相当漂亮,相当吸引人,而且,她也一眼看出,显然,他恨不得就被象她这样的大家闺秀看中.要知道,他是吉尔伯特的堂弟——同是格里菲思家族里的一员——这也是很有光彩的事.
后来,她来到了特朗布尔家.(这个一家之主是道格拉斯·特朗布尔,是个殷富的律师和鳏夫,在这一带又是一个投机商人.此人得助于他的儿女,以及本人温文尔雅,富有办案才能,因而才能跻身于莱柯格斯上流社会.)她马上就对这位律师两个女儿里头年长的杰尔·特朗布尔说:"你知不知道,今天我碰上一件怪有趣的事."说完,就把刚才发生的事原原本本讲给她听.杰尔好象觉得挺有意思,晚饭后,再转述一遍给特朗布尔家的小女儿格特鲁德和独生子特雷西听.
"哦,是啊,"正在他父亲的事务所里熟悉律师业务的特雷西·特朗布尔说,"我敢打赌说,那个家伙我在中央大道上碰到过已有三四次啦.他模样儿长得很象吉尔,是吗?只不过没有吉尔那样神气活现.今年夏天,我有两三次向他点过头,因为那时我还以为他是吉尔哩."
"哦,我也看见过他,"格特鲁德说."有时,他头戴一顶帽子,身穿一件束腰带的外套,活象吉尔伯特·格里菲思,是吗?有一次,阿拉贝拉·斯塔克指给我看过.后来,有一次,是在星期六下午,杰尔和我看见他走过斯塔克公司.依我看,反正他长得要比吉尔漂亮得多."
这无异于肯定了桑德拉对克莱德的想法,于是,她便接下去说:"今年春天有一个晚上,伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿和我在格里菲思府上见过他.那时候,我们还觉得他这个人太羞羞答答.不过,我希望现在你们再好好看他一眼——他确实漂亮,还有他那温情脉脉的眼眸和微笑."
"哦,不过,听我说,桑德拉,"杰尔·特朗布尔大声说.(除了伯蒂娜和贝拉以外,在这里就算她最接近桑德拉,因为在斯内德克学校,她们都是同班同学.)"我知道有一个人要是听到你这么说,心中一定会酸溜溜的."
"要知道,吉尔·格里菲思不见得喜欢听人说他堂弟长得比他漂亮?"特雷西·特朗布尔附和说."哦,比方说——""哦,他呀,"桑德拉悻悻然哼了一声."他以为自己多么了不起.我敢打赌说,就是因为他,格里菲思一家人才不愿意跟他们家堂弟来往.现在,我越是这样想,越是觉得错不了,肯定是这么一回事.贝拉当然是愿意的,因为今年春天我听她说过,她觉得他长得很漂亮.至于麦拉呢,她是从来不得罪人的.要是我们里头哪一位什么时候把他带来,请他到各位府上作客——当然是偶一为之,对吧——只不过为了闹着玩儿,看看他表现怎么样,那才棒呢.从中也看一看格里菲思一家人态度怎么样.我敢说格里菲思先生、麦拉、贝拉是不会说什么的,可是吉尔准恼火.我自己嘛不便出面,因为我跟贝拉太熟了,但我知道有一个人准可以办到——"这时,她沉吟不语,心里却想到了伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿,也知道她不太喜欢吉尔和格里菲思太太."我心里纳闷,他到底会不会跳舞、遛马、打网球这一类玩意儿."说到这里,她停住了,津津有味地陷入沉思之中,而周围的人却在仔细打量着她.杰尔·特朗布尔这个姑娘,虽说跟她一样闲不住,急性子,但是长得远没有她那么漂亮,那么光彩照人,这时却开口说:"这不是存心恶作剧吗?依你看,果真不会引起格里菲思一家人反感吗?"
"他们反感,那又怎么啦?"桑德拉接下去说."除了不睬他以外,他们还能怎么样,是不是?再说,有谁在乎,我倒是很想知道.邀请他的那些人肯定不会."
"你们各位都怎么啦,真的想闹得满城风雨是不是?"特雷西·特朗布尔插嘴说."我敢说,最后就是这样告终.老实跟你们说,吉尔·格里菲思决不会高兴的.我要是他,也决不会高兴的.你们要是存心鼓捣什么玩意儿,那就请便吧,不过,我敢打赌说,你们就等着瞧后果."
桑德拉·芬奇利天性使然,特别喜欢这一类奇思异想.不过,当时她虽然觉得挺有趣,要不是因为在这次谈话以后,她又跟伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿、杰尔·特朗布尔、帕特里夏·安东尼、阿拉贝拉·斯塔克提到此事,本来也不见得就会见诸行动.但后来不知怎的,这次晤面的消息,以及对吉尔伯特·格里菲思的议论,终于传到了他耳朵里(不过只是通过康斯坦斯·威南特才传到他耳朵里),城里谣传说他就要订婚了.原来康斯坦斯希望日后准跟她结婚,现在听说桑德拉对克莱德很感兴趣,并且觉得桑德拉毫无理由地扬言说,克莱德比吉尔伯特还漂亮,因此就很生气.于是,为了自己出气,同时也为了尽可能设法向桑德拉进行报复,康斯坦斯便把这事向吉尔伯特和盘托出.吉尔伯特也马上就克莱德和桑德拉说了一些尖刻的话.他的这些话,再加上康斯坦斯一渲染,后来又传到了桑德拉耳朵里,果真达到了康斯坦斯预期效果.这便迫使桑德拉恨不得向吉尔伯特进行报复.反正只要她高兴,她当然可以向克莱德表示好感,而且还可以促使别人向他表示好感,这也许就意味着,吉尔伯特将在上流社会交际界遇到类似劲敌的一个人,而且这个人正是——他的那个虽然穷但也许比他更加招人喜欢的堂兄弟.这可多么有趣啊!这时,她心里忽生一计,不妨将克莱德引入本城上流社会,而且还得让人看不出自己插手其间.结果要是跟她预期相反,反正对她本人也不见得会有多大坏处.
因为莱柯格斯一些比较时髦的人家,都将自己子女送往斯内德克学校读书.这些子女有一个没有实体、只是偶尔在一起聚餐、跳跳舞的组织,名曰"不定期俱乐部".这个俱乐部没有一定的组织、办事人员或会址.不拘是什么人,只要他的阶级出身、社会关系合格,本人自愿加入,都可以邀请别的会员们到自己家里聚会、吃饭、跳舞,或是喝茶.
桑德拉心里琢磨怎样才能找到一个合适方式,好把克莱德引见给大家,她想要是鼓捣俱乐部里某某人(但不是她自己)发起,再由她附议,把克莱德也请来,该有多方便.比方说,由杰尔·特朗布尔发起一次聚餐舞会,招待"不定期俱乐部"成员,克莱德也就可以邀请来了,岂不很方便.借此机会,她就可以跟他再次见面,看看他究竟喜爱她到何种程度,他这个人究竟又是什么样的.
于是,十二月头一个星期四便定为这个俱乐部及其朋友们小型聚餐日,杰尔·特朗布尔为女东道主.被邀请的有:桑德拉、她弟弟斯图尔特、特雷西·特朗布尔、格特鲁德·特朗布尔、阿拉贝拉·斯塔克、伯蒂娜和她的弟弟,以及来自尤蒂卡和格洛弗斯维尔等地的人.此外还有克莱德.不过,为了不让克莱德有闪失,或招人非议,事前她们说好,不仅桑德拉,而且还有伯蒂娜、杰尔、格特鲁德,都要对他殷勤招待,照顾周到.她们务必要使克莱德跳舞时每次都有伴儿,而且,不管是进晚餐也好,还是跳舞也好,决不让他孤零零一个人,而是很有技巧地挨个儿轮流款待他,直至晚会结束为止.经过这样安排,其他人就可能对他感到兴趣.这样,外界不但不会流言蜚语,说莱柯格斯上流社会里只有桑德拉一人对他相敬如宾,而且还能使吉尔伯特——如果先不说贝拉和格里菲思家里其他人——心里加倍难受.
于是,这事便按计划进行了.
十二月初一个傍晚——即在他跟桑德拉不期而遇过了约莫两个礼拜——克莱德从厂里回来,一看见他柜子上靠着镜子竖着一个乳白色信封,心里大吃一惊.字迹很粗,很潦草,是陌生人写的.他拿了起来,翻过来看看,还是闹不明白是从哪儿寄来的.背面是B.T.或J.T.的缩写字体——他还是看不清楚:因为这些花体字母如此令人费解地缠在一起.他撕开信封,抽出来一份请柬,全文如下:
兹定于十二月四日(星期四)
不定期俱乐部假座威克吉大街135号
道格拉斯·特朗布尔寓所
举行首次冬季聚餐舞会
恭请光临,并祈赐复杰尔·特朗布尔小姐
背后字迹,如同信封上一样乱涂,写道:
亲爱的格里菲思先生:
我想也许您会来的.这儿一切都不拘形式的.相信您一定喜欢.如同意,请告知杰尔·特朗布尔!
桑德拉·芬奇利
克莱德简直惊喜交集,伫立在那里看信.因为,他第二次跟她见面以后,比过去更加想入非非,梦想将来总有办法摆脱目前自己卑微的地位,跻身于上流社会.是的,眼前这种碌碌无为的环境,依他看,是跟他这个人极不相称的.如今果然时运来了——"不定期俱乐部"发来了请柬,这个俱乐部尽管他以前从没有听说过,但肯定是有来头的,因为入会的都是这些了不起的人物.而且,在请柬背后,不就是桑德拉的手迹吗?实在太妙了!
他是那样大吃一惊,委实掩饰不住自己心里的高兴劲儿,马上就在房间里踱来踱去,一会儿对着镜子左顾右盼,一会儿洗手又洗脸,一会儿觉得领带也许不太合意,换上一条——继而想到这次他应该穿什么样的衣服,一会儿又回想起上次桑德拉怎样望着他的一颦一笑.同时,即便在眼前这个时刻,他心里还不禁纳闷,要是罗伯达有特别的视觉能力,目睹他一看到这份请柬就乐成这副样儿,又会作何感想呢.当然罗,因为现在他再也不受他父母的传统观念的束缚,所以对待她的态度也就变化了,她要是知道他现在这种想法,心里肯定非常痛苦.尽管他想到这里,连自己都困惑不解,但怎么也改变不了他对桑德拉的万种思绪.
那个多了不起的姑娘!
那个美人儿!
还有她置身于其中的那个有钱有势的上流社会啊!
他对这一切的想法,都是与生俱有的异端邪说,跟传统格格不入,因此竟然一本正经地反射自问道:既然一想起桑德拉就能使他心中获得更大快感,那他为什么不能将自己一腔情思从罗伯达转移到桑德拉身上呢.谅想罗伯达也不会知道.她怎么都看不透他的心思.她不会知道这种意外变故,除非他自己告诉她.当然罗,他压根儿不想告诉她.他又反躬自问:象他这么一个穷小子,一心想往上爬,有什么不好呢?不是也有跟他一样的穷小子,照样跟桑德拉那样有钱的小姐结婚吗?
尽管他跟罗伯达之间发生了这么多的事情,至今他仍记忆犹新,他从没有说过要娶她,他要娶她,恐怕只是在某种情况之下.可是这种情况,他心里想,特别是因为他在堪萨斯城早已学到了乖巧,现在也就不见得会发生了.
如今桑德拉突然再出现在他面前,却又激活了他那狂热的幻想.这一尊金光闪闪的女神,原是完全使他心旌动摇,此刻却降尊纡贵,以公开直接的方式念叨他,建议把他也请来.毫无疑问,她本人也将到场.他一想到这里,简直就乐不可支了.
既然吉尔伯特和格里菲思一家人肯定会听说他这次赴会的事,那他们又会作何感想呢?他们要是在桑德拉邀他去别处赴会时碰见他,又会作何感想呢?哦,只要想一想!那会使他们恼火呢,还是高兴?使他们觉得他更好呢,还是更坏?归根到底,这事当然跟他完全无关.正式邀请他的,正是在莱柯格斯身份地位跟格里菲思一家人相同的人(对于他们,格里菲思一家人显然也不能不表示尊敬),可不是吗?而且,那不是由于他耍了花招,而是一切纯属偶然,这些事实当然不能说明他是强求得到的.至于人际关系的细微差异,固然他历来不善于识别,但此刻他心里带点儿挖苦地暗自喜悦:现在吉尔伯特与格里菲思一家人,不管愿意不愿意,可能不得不看重他了——甚至说不定请他到他们府上作客去.事实上,只要别人邀请了他,他们作为亲戚,怎能把他赶走呢?哦,这真让人高兴!而且,也不管吉尔伯特对他是多么瞧不起.他一想到这里,差点儿格格大笑.他觉得尽管吉尔伯特会有反感,可他伯父与麦拉未必会不高兴吧.因此,他也没有什么可害怕的,即使吉尔伯特暗中为此向他进行报复.
这次邀请该有多妙啊!桑德拉要不是对他感到有一点儿兴趣,干吗还给他偷偷地乱写一通呢?为了什么呢?这个想法使他如此激动不已,连当天晚饭差点儿都没吃好.他拿起请柬,亲吻着桑德拉那些字迹.可他并没有象往日里那样上罗伯达那儿去.他决定要象头一次同她重逢前一样,只是先去溜达一会儿,然后回到自己房间,早点睡觉.明天一早,他照例找个借口——说他上格里菲思家或是厂里某某负责人家去,听取有关工作的汇报,反正这类会议倒是常有的.因此,今儿晚上他压根儿不想去看罗伯达或是跟她聊聊天了.这些他可办不到.可是继而一想到桑德拉以及她对他感到兴趣——委实也太诱人了.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 45楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 25
But in the interim, in connection with his relations with Roberta no least reference to Sondra, although, evenwhen near her in the factory or her room, he could not keep his thoughts from wandering away to where Sondrain her imaginary high social world might be. The while Roberta, at moments only sensing a drift and remotenessin his thought and attitude which had nothing to do with her, was wondering what it was that of late wasbeginning to occupy him so completely. And he, in his turn, when she was not looking was thinking-supposing?--supposing--(since she had troubled to recall herself to him), that he could interest a girl like Sondrain him? What then of Roberta? What? And in the face of this intimate relation that had now been establishedbetween them? (Goodness! The deuce!) And that he did care for her (yes, he did), although now--basking in thedirect rays of this newer luminary--he could scarcely see Roberta any longer, so strong were the actinic rays ofthis other. Was he all wrong? Was it evil to be like this? His mother would say so! And his father too--andperhaps everybody who thought right about life--Sondra Finchley, maybe--the Griffiths-- all.
  And yet! And yet! It was snowing the first light snow of the year as Clyde, arrayed in a new collapsible silk hatand white silk muffler, both suggested by a friendly haberdasher--Orrin Short, with whom recently he had comein contact here--and a new silk umbrella wherewith to protect himself from the snow, made his way toward thevery interesting, if not so very imposing residence of the Trumbulls on Wykeagy Avenue. It was quaint, low andrambling, and the lights beaming from within upon the many drawn blinds gave it a Christmas-card effect. Andbefore it, even at the prompt hour at which he arrived, were ranged a half dozen handsome cars of various buildsand colors. The sight of them, sprinkled on tops, running boards and fenders with the fresh, flaky snow, gave hima keen sense of a deficiency that was not likely soon to be remedied in his case--the want of ample meanswherewith to equip himself with such a necessity as that. And inside as he approached the door he could hearvoices, laughter and conversation commingled.
  A tall, thin servant relieved him of his hat, coat and umbrella and he found himself face to face with JillTrumbull, who apparently was on the look-out for him--a smooth, curly-haired blonde girl, not too thrillinglypretty, but brisk and smart, in white satin with arms and shoulders bare and rhinestones banded around herforehead.
  "No trouble to tell who you are," she said gayly, approaching and giving Clyde her hand. "I'm Jill Trumbull.
  Miss Finchley hasn't come yet. But I can do the honors just as well, I guess. Come right in where the rest of usare."She led the way into a series of connecting rooms that seemed to join each other at right angles, adding as shewent, "You do look an awful lot like Gil Griffiths, don't you?""Do I?" smiled Clyde simply and courageously and very much flattered by the comparison.
  The ceilings were low. Pretty lamps behind painted shades hugged dark walls. Open fires in two connectingrooms cast a rosy glow upon cushioned and comfortable furniture. There were pictures, books, objects of art.
  "Here, Tracy, you do the announcing, will you?" she called. "My brother, Tracy Trumbull, Mr. Griffiths. Mr.
  Clyde Griffiths, everybody," she added, surveying the company in general which in turn fixed varying eyes uponhim, while Tracy Trumbull took him by the hand. Clyde, suffering from a sense of being studied, neverthelessachieved a warm smile. At the same time he realized that for the moment at least conversation had stopped.
  "Don't all stop talking on my account," he ventured, with a smile, which caused most of those present to conceiveof him as at his ease and resourceful. At the same time Tracy added: "I'm not going to do any man-to-manintroduction stuff. We'll stand right here and point 'em out. That's my sister, Gertrude, over there talking to ScottNicholson." Clyde noted that a small, dark girl dressed in pink with a pretty and yet saucy and piquant face,nodded to him. And beside her a very de rigueur youth of fine physique and pink complexion nodded jerkily.
  "Howja do." And a few feet from them near a deep window stood a tall and yet graceful girl of dark and by nomeans ravishing features talking to a broad-shouldered and deep-chested youth of less than her height, who wereproclaimed to be Arabella Stark and Frank Harriet. "They're arguing over a recent Cornell-Syracuse foot-ballgame . . . Burchard Taylor and Miss Phant of Utica," he went on almost too swiftly for Clyde to assemble anymental notes. "Perley Haynes and Miss Vanda Steele . . . well, I guess that's all as yet. Oh, no, here come Grantand Nina Temple." Clyde paused and gazed as a tall and somewhat dandified-looking youth, sharp of face andwith murky-gray eyes, steered a trim, young, plump girl in fawn gray and with a light chestnut braid of hair laidcarefully above her forehead, into the middle of the room.
  "Hello, Jill. Hello, Vanda. Hello, Wynette." In the midst of these greetings on his part, Clyde was presented tothese two, neither of whom seemed to pay much attention to him. "Didn't think we'd make it," went on youngCranston speaking to all at once. "Nina didn't want to come, but I promised Bertine and Jill or I wouldn't have,either. We were up at the Bagleys'. Guess who's up there, Scott. Van Peterson and Rhoda Hull. They're just overfor the day.""You don't say," called Scott Nicholson, a determined and self-centered looking individual. Clyde was arrestedby the very definite sense of social security and ease that seemed to reside in everybody. "Why didn't you bring'em along? I'd like to see Rhoda again and Van, too.""Couldn't. They have to go back early, they say. They may stop in later for a minute. Gee, isn't dinner served yet?
  I expected to sit right down.""These lawyers! Don't you know they don't eat often?" commented Frank Harriet, who was a short, but broad chested and smiling youth, very agreeable, very good-looking and with even, white teeth. Clyde liked him.
  "Well, whether they do or not, we do, or out I go. Did you hear who is being touted for stroke next year over atCornell?" This college chatter relating to Cornell and shared by Harriet, Cranston and others, Clyde could notunderstand. He had scarcely heard of the various colleges with which this group was all too familiar. At the sametime he was wise enough to sense the defect and steer clear of any questions or conversations which might relateto them. However, because of this, he at once felt out of it. These people were better informed than he was--hadbeen to colleges. Perhaps he had better claim that he had been to some school. In Kansas City he had heard of theState University of Kansas--not so very far from there. Also the University of Missouri. And in Chicago of theUniversity of Chicago. Could he say that he had been to one of those--that Kansas one, for a little while,anyway? On the instant he proposed to claim it, if asked, and then look up afterwards what, if anything, he wassupposed to know about it--what, for instance, he might have studied. He had heard of mathematics somewhere.
  Why not that?
  But these people, as he could see, were too much interested in themselves to pay much attention to him now. Hemight be a Griffiths and important to some outside, but here not so much--a matter of course, as it were. Andbecause Tracy Trumbull for the moment had turned to say something to Wynette Phant, he felt quite alone,beached and helpless and with no one to talk to. But just then the small, dark girl, Gertrude, came over to him.
  "The crowd's a little late in getting together. It always is. If we said eight, they'd come at eight-thirty or nine. Isn'tthat always the way?""It certainly is," replied Clyde gratefully, endeavoring to appear as brisk and as much at ease as possible.
  "I'm Gertrude Trumbull," she repeated. "The sister of the good-looking Jill," a cynical and yet amused smileplayed about her mouth and eyes. "You nodded to me, but you don't know me. Just the same we've been hearinga lot about you." She teased in an attempt to trouble Clyde a little, if possible. "A mysterious Griffiths here inLycurgus whom no one seems to have met. I saw you once in Central Avenue, though. You were going intoRich's candy store. You didn't know that, though. Do you like candy?""Oh, yes, I like candy. Why?" asked Clyde on the instant feeling teased and disturbed, since the girl for whom hewas buying the candy was Roberta. At the same time he could not help feeling slightly more at ease with this girlthan with some others, for although cynical and not so attractive, her manner was genial and she now spelledescape from isolation and hence diffidence.
  "You're probably just saying that," she laughed, a bantering look in her eyes. "More likely you were buying it forsome girl. You have a girl, haven't you?""Why--" Clyde paused for the fraction of a second because as she asked this Roberta came into his mind and thequery, "Had any one ever seen him with Roberta?" flitted through his brain. Also thinking at the same time, whata bold, teasing, intelligent girl this was, different from any that thus far he had known. Yet quite without morepause he added: "No, I haven't. What makes you ask that?"As he said this there came to him the thought of what Roberta would think if she could hear him. "But what a question," he continued a little nervously now. "You like to tease, don't you?""Who, me? Oh, no. I wouldn't do anything like that. But I'm sure you have just the same. I like to ask questionssometimes, just to see what people will say when they don't want you to know what they really think." Shebeamed into Clyde's eyes amusedly and defiantly. "But I know you have a girl just the same. All good-lookingfellows have.""Oh, am I good-looking?" he beamed nervously, amused and yet pleased. "Who said so?""As though you didn't know. Well, different people. I for one. And Sondra Finchley thinks you're good-looking,too. She's only interested in men who are. So does my sister Jill, for that matter. And she only likes men who aregood-looking. I'm different because I'm not so good-looking myself." She blinked cynically and teasingly intohis eyes, which caused him to feel oddly out of place, not able to cope with such a girl at all, at the same timevery much flattered and amused. "But don't you think you're better looking than your cousin," she went onsharply and even commandingly. "Some people think you are."Although a little staggered and yet flattered by this question which propounded what he might have liked tobelieve, and although intrigued by this girl's interest in him, still Clyde would not have dreamed of venturing anysuch assertion even though he had believed it. Too vividly it brought the aggressive and determined and even attimes revengeful-looking features of Gilbert before him, who, stirred by such a report as this, would not hesitateto pay him out.
  "Why, I don't think anything of the kind," he laughed. "Honest, I don't. Of course I don't.""Oh, well, then maybe you don't, but you are just the same. But that won't help you much either, unless you havemoney--that is, if you want to run with people who have." She looked up at him and added quite blandly. "Peoplelike money even more than they do looks."What a sharp girl this was, he thought, and what a hard, cold statement. It cut him not a little, even though shehad not intended that it should.
  But just then Sondra herself entered with some youth whom Clyde did not know--a tall, gangling, but verysmartly-dressed individual. And after them, along with others, Bertine and Stuart Finchley.
  "Here she is now," added Gertrude a little spitefully, for she resented the fact that Sondra was so much better-looking than either she or her sister, and that she had expressed an interest in Clyde. "She'll be looking to see ifyou notice how pretty she looks, so don't disappoint her."The impact of this remark, a reflection of the exact truth, was not necessary to cause Clyde to gaze attentively,and even eagerly. For apart from her local position and means and taste in dress and manners, Sondra was of theexact order and spirit that most intrigued him--a somewhat refined (and because of means and position showeredupon her) less savage, although scarcely less self-centered, Hortense Briggs. She was, in her small, intense way,a seeking Aphrodite, eager to prove to any who were sufficiently attractive the destroying power of her charm,while at the same time retaining her own personality and individuality free of any entangling alliance or compromise. However, for varying reasons which she could not quite explain to herself, Clyde appealed to her.
  He might not be anything socially or financially, but he was interesting to her.
  Hence she was now keen, first to see if he were present, next to be sure that he gained no hint that she had seenhim first, and lastly to act as grandly as possible for his benefit--a Hortensian procedure and type of thought thatwas exactly the thing best calculated to impress him. He gazed and there she was--tripping here and there in afilmy chiffon dance frock, shaded from palest yellow to deepest orange, which most enhanced her dark eyes andhair. And having exchanged a dozen or more "Oh, Hellos," and references with one and another to this, that andthe other local event, she at last condescended to evince awareness of his proximity.
  "Oh, here you are. You decided to come after all. I wasn't sure whether you would think it worth while. You'vebeen introduced to everybody, of course?" She looked around as much as to say, that if he had not been shewould proceed to serve him in this way. The others, not so very much impressed by Clyde, were still not a littleinterested by the fact that she seemed so interested in him.
  "Yes, I met nearly everybody, I think.""Except Freddie Sells. He came in with me just now. Here you are, Freddie," she called to a tall and slenderyouth, smooth of cheek and obviously becurled as to hair, who now came over and in his closely-fitting dresscoat looked down on Clyde about as a spring rooster might look down on a sparrow.
  "This is Clyde Griffiths, I was telling you about, Fred," she began briskly. "Doesn't he look a lot like Gilbert?""Why, you do at that," exclaimed this amiable person, who seemed to be slightly troubled with weak eyes sincehe bent close. "I hear you're a cousin of Gil's. I know him well. We went through Princeton together. I used to beover here before I joined the General Electric over at Schenectady. But I'm around a good bit yet. You'reconnected with the factory, I suppose.""Yes, I am," said Clyde, who, before a youth of obviously so much more training and schooling than hepossessed, felt not a little reduced. He began to fear that this individual would try to talk to him about thingswhich he could not understand, things concerning which, having had no consecutive training of any kind, he hadnever been technically informed.
  "In charge of some department, I suppose?""Yes, I am," said Clyde, cautiously and nervously.
  "You know," went on Mr. Sells, briskly and interestingly, being of a commercial as well as technical turn, "I'vealways wondered just what, outside of money, there is to the collar business. Gil and I used to argue about thatwhen we were down at college. He used to try to tell me that there was some social importance to making anddistributing collars, giving polish and manner to people who wouldn't otherwise have them, if it weren't forcheap collars. I think he musta read that in a book somewhere. I always laughed at him."Clyde was about to attempt an answer, although already beyond his depth in regard to this. "Social importance."Just what did he mean by that--some deep, scientific information that he had acquired at college. He was saved anon-committal or totally uninformed answer by Sondra who, without thought or knowledge of the difficultywhich was then and there before him, exclaimed: "Oh, no arguments, Freddie. That's not interesting. Besides Iwant him to meet my brother and Bertine. You remember Miss Cranston. She was with me at your uncle's lastspring."Clyde turned, while Fred made the best of the rebuff by merely looking at Sondra, whom he admired so verymuch.
  "Yes, of course," Clyde began, for he had been studying these two along with others. To him, apart from Sondra,Bertine seemed exceedingly attractive, though quite beyond his understanding also. Being involved, insincereand sly, she merely evoked in him a troubled sense of ineffectiveness, and hence uncertainty, in so far as herparticular world was concerned--no more.
  "Oh, how do you do? It's nice to see you again," she drawled, the while her greenish-gray eyes went over him ina smiling and yet indifferent and quizzical way. She thought him attractive, but not nearly as shrewd and hard asshe would have preferred him to be. "You've been terribly busy with your work, I suppose. But now that you'vecome out once, I suppose we'll see more of you here and there.""Well, I hope so," he replied, showing his even teeth.
  Her eyes seemed to be saying that she did not believe what she was saying and that he did not either, but that itwas necessary, possibly amusing, to say something of the sort.
  And a related, though somewhat modified, version of this same type of treatment was accorded him by Stuart,Sondra's brother.
  "Oh, how do you do. Glad to know you. My sister has just been telling me about you. Going to stay in Lycurguslong? Hope you do. We'll run into one another once in a while then, I suppose."Clyde was by no means so sure, but he admired the easy, shallow way in which Stuart laughed and showed hiseven white teeth--a quick, genial, indifferent laugh. Also the way in which he turned and laid hold of WynettePhant's white arm as she passed. "Wait a minute, Wyn. I want to ask you something." He was gone--into anotherroom--bending close to her and talking fast. And Clyde had noticed that his clothes were perfectly cut.
  What a gay world, he thought. What a brisk world. And just then Jill Trumbull began calling, "Come on, people.
  It's not my fault. The cook's mad about something and you're all late anyhow. We'll get it over with and thendance, eh?""You can sit between me and Miss Trumbull when she gets the rest of us seated," assured Sondra. "Won't that benice? And now you may take me in."She slipped a white arm under Clyde's and he felt as though he were slowly but surely being transported toparadise.
第二十五章
不过,在这过渡时期,他对罗伯达只字不提桑德拉,虽然哪怕是在厂里或是在她房间里,紧挨着她身旁的时候,他心中禁不住会想到桑德拉此刻也许又在跟上流社会人士如何应酬交际.罗伯达有时也感到他的思想和态度有些飘忽、冷淡,好象一下子把她完全忘掉似的,于是,她就暗自纳闷,真不知道最近他为什么如此心事重重.可他呢,每当罗伯达不在看他的时候,心里就不断琢磨——假定说——假定说——(反正是桑德拉煞费苦心,让他不时回想起她来的)——假定说他真的使象桑德拉这么一个姑娘对他感到兴趣呢?那时对罗伯达该怎么办?怎么办?要知道现在他们俩已是这样亲密无间呢!(天哪!真该死!)说到罗伯达,他是喜欢她的(是的,他是很喜欢她的),可现在,沐浴在这颗崭新的星辰的直接照耀之下,由于它的光化射线是如此强烈,他几乎再也看不见罗伯达了.难道说是他全错了吗?这样做就会造孽了吗?他母亲准定这么说的!还有他父亲也会这么说的——也许每一个有正确的人生观的人都会这么说的——说不定包括桑德拉·芬奇利——也许还有格里菲思一家人——以及所有一切的人,全都会这么说的.
殊不知这年第一次下着一点小雪,克莱德戴着一顶新圆筒礼帽和一条洁白的丝围脖(这些都是他新结识的、一个名叫奥林·肖特的杂货店老板撺掇他买的,此人对他颇有好感),手里还撑起一把新绸伞挡雪,径直朝着威克吉大街上特朗布尔家那幢虽然算不上很神气,可还是很有味儿的寓所走去.这幢房子怪矮的,布局又很凌乱,内部灯光照在拉下来的一块块窗帘上,仿佛就象圣诞卡似的.即使他准时来到,此刻门前早已停了五六辆各种牌子、各种颜色的漂亮小汽车,纷纷扬扬的一片片雪花,都飘落到车顶上、脚踏板上、挡泥板上.他一看见这些汽车,就深感自己财力不足,而且看来一时恐怕还无法加以弥补——他毕竟没有足够的钱去置备类似小汽车这种必需品.他一走近门口,就听见里头一片说话声、欢笑声.
一个身材瘦长的仆人,把他的帽子、外套和绸伞接过去了.克莱德劈面就见到了显然在引颈等候他的杰尔·特朗布尔——她是一个温柔的、长着鬈曲的金发的碧眼姑娘,说不上美得令人黯然销魂,但是活泼、漂亮,穿一身白缎子连衣裙,袒裸着胳臂和肩膀,她前额上还用丝带束着一颗假钻石."不必自我介绍了吧,"她走过来跟克莱德握手时,高兴地说."我叫杰尔·特朗布尔.芬奇利小姐还没有到.不过,我想,反正我和她一样,也可以做东道主吧.里边请,大家几乎都在里头."
她领着他走过好几个似乎互成直角、连在一起的房间,一面走,一面找补着说:"你长得活象吉尔·格里菲思,是吧?""是真的吗?"克莱德只是淡淡地一笑.这一对比,让他心里觉得怪美滋滋的.
这儿天花板很低.一盏盏漂亮的灯,透过彩绘灯罩将柔和的灯光投射到幽暗的墙壁上.两个连在一起的房间里,壁炉火苗正旺,给配有垫子的舒适的家具蒙上了一层攻瑰色的反光.
房间里有画、有书,还有精美的小摆设.
"喂,特雷西,你先通报一声客人已到,好吗?"她大声喊道."我的兄弟,特雷西·特朗布尔,格里菲思先生.喂,各位来宾,这就是格里菲思先生,"她找补着说,举目环顾四周所有的人,他们也以不同的眼光直盯着他,这时特雷西·特朗布尔正握住他的手.克莱德觉察到众人都在打量着他,不免有些别扭,但还得热情地报以一笑.与此同时,他发觉他们至少暂时中断了谈话."请不要因为我,各位就中断了谈话,"他大胆地笑着说,让所有在场的人几乎都觉得他很是从容自若和随机应变.特雷西接下去说:"我不给你挨个儿介绍了.我们都站在这儿,指给你看就得了.那边跟斯科特·尼科尔森说话的,就是我妹妹格特鲁德."克莱德看到一个身材矮小、肌肤黝黑的姑娘,身穿纷红色套裙,长着一张漂亮、莽撞、够泼辣的脸蛋儿,正在向他点头.紧挨在她身旁的,是一个很有分寸的年轻人,身体结实,两颊透红,一个劲儿向克莱德点头."你好."离他们一两英尺,有一个深深的窗龛,旁边站着一位细高挑儿、举止娴雅的姑娘,长着一张黝黑而并不怎么太迷人的脸蛋儿,正在跟一位个子比她矮,但是肩膀宽阔、胸脯厚实的年轻人谈天.有人告诉克莱德,他们就是阿拉贝拉·斯塔克和弗兰克·哈里特."他们正在就最近康奈尔、锡拉丘兹两大学这场足球赛抬杠呢……伯查德·泰勒和来自尤蒂卡的范特小姐."他继续说道,说得简直太快,克莱德几乎什么都记不住."珀利·海恩斯、范达·斯蒂尔小姐……得了,我看也都全了.哦,不,还有格兰特和尼娜·坦普尔这会儿刚到."克莱德迟疑了一下,定神一看,只见一个身材高大、打扮得有点儿象绔袴子弟的年轻人,削尖的脸儿,灰溜溜的眼睛,挽着一位穿着齐整、体态丰盈的年轻姑娘(她身穿淡黄褐色衣服,额前经心在意地垂下一绺淡栗色的头发),一块儿走到房间中央.
"你好,杰尔.你好,范达.你好,威南特,"他一面打招呼,一面向克莱德介绍这两位,可他们对克莱德好象都不怎么特别注意."本来没想过我们也来得了,"年轻的克兰斯顿马上继续向大家说着."尼娜不想来,可我答应过伯蒂娜和杰尔,要不然我也不来了.刚才我们到过巴格利家里.斯科特,你猜是谁在那里呀.范·彼得森和罗达·赫尔.他们总共只待了一天.""是真的吗?"斯科特·尼科尔森大声说道,从他的外貌,一望可知,是一个意志坚决、颇有主见的人.这里人人身上显然都有一种无忧无虑的优越感,使克莱德大吃一惊.斯科特说:"为什么你不把他们一块儿带来.我很想再见到罗达,还有范."
"我可办不到.他们说还得早点回去.也许以后他们会上这儿待一会儿.哦,晚饭还没有开吗?我可巴望一坐下来就吃晚饭."
"这些律师啊!难道说你不知道有时候他们根本吃不上饭的,"弗兰克·哈里特立时加以说明.他是一个身材矮小,可是胸脯很宽、笑容可掬的年轻人,显得很和蔼、很漂亮,而且还长着一口雪白、匀称的牙齿.克莱德挺喜欢他.
"得了,不管他们吃不吃,我们是要吃的,要不我就走了.你们听说过,有人正在秘密打听明年康奈尔划船比赛谁当指挥吗?"有关康奈尔这种大学里常常絮絮不休的话题,哈里特、克兰斯顿等人都参加了,可是克莱德压根儿听不懂.许许多多大学,对这拨年轻人来说,都是非常熟悉,可他几乎还很少听见过.不过,他毕竟还有自知之明,深知自己这一缺点,凡是涉及有关大学的任何问题或是话题,他都尽量回避.但也正因为这一点,他顿时感到自己在这儿确实格格不入.这些年轻人知道得比他要多,而且都上过大学.本来最好他也来讲一讲自己进过哪一个学校呢.在堪萨斯城,他听说过堪萨斯州立大学——离城不很远.还有密苏里大学.在芝加哥,他还听说过芝加哥大学.他能不能说说自己进过其中的哪一所大学——比如说,堪萨斯州立大学,哪怕是就读时间很短,怎么样?他转念一想,万一有人问起,他干脆这么说就得了.但接下去,怎么办呢?要是有人突然问他,比方说,问他在那儿学过什么.反正他不知从哪儿听到过数学这个词儿,干吗不就说这一个呢?
幸好他一下子发觉,这些年轻人只是对他们自己太感兴趣了,因此对克莱德并不怎么理会.也许他作为格里菲思家族的一员,在外界某些人看来,说不定很有分量,可是在这儿,就算不上什么了——这看来也是理所当然的.这时正好特雷西·特朗布尔回过头去,跟威南特·范特说几句话,克莱德就觉得很孤零零的,好象被人抛弃了,露出无可奈何的神态,找不到人可以说话了.可是就在这当儿,那个身材矮小、肌肤黝黑的姑娘格特鲁德走到了他身旁.
"这拨人都是有点儿姗姗来迟.总是这样.要是说定八点,他们照例要八点半或是九点才到.还不总是老样子吗?""是啊,那当然,"克莱德很感激地回答说,尽量显得活泼而一点儿也不拘束.
"我叫格特鲁德·特朗布尔,"她又作自我介绍说."是漂亮的杰尔的妹妹."一种讥讽而又逗人的微笑,从她的嘴边、眼里掠过."你跟我点过头,可你并不认识我.不管怎么说,反正我们听人说起过你许多事情,"她故意嘲弄说,想要让克莱德露出一点儿窘态来."莱柯格斯那儿出了一个神秘的格里菲思,此人仿佛谁都也没见过.不过,有一回,我在中央大道见过你.那时你正走进里奇糖果店.自然啦,你并不知道.你喜欢吃糖果吗?"
"哦,是啊,我喜欢吃糖果.哦,怎么啦?"克莱德问,他一下子发觉受人嘲弄而感到有点儿尴尬,因为他是给女朋友买糖果的,而这位女朋友就是罗伯达.同时,他又不禁感到,倘若跟别人相比,跟这个姑娘在一起要来得稍微自然一些,尽管她喜欢嘲弄人,长得也并不很吸引人,可她的举止态度,却是乐乐呵呵,如今毕竟是她使他摆脱了孤单冷落的困境.
"也许你只是随便这么说说罢了,"她莞尔一笑说,眼里露出挑逗的神色."多半是给哪一位姑娘买的吧.你有个女朋友,可不是吗?"
"嗯……"克莱德沉吟了一会儿,因为她一问到这里时,他心里顿时想起了罗伯达,脑海里同时闪过了一个问号:"莫不是有人见过他跟罗伯达在一起?"但他同时又觉得眼前这个姑娘好泼辣,爱逗弄人,也挺聪明,跟他过去认识的哪一个姑娘都大不一样.不过,他迟疑并没有多久,就找补着说:"不,我可没有.干吗你问这个问题?"
他嘴里说这句话,心里却在嘀咕:罗伯达要是听见了,又会有怎么个想法."可是这一问,你问得好怪,"他有些紧张不安地继续说."你就喜欢逗弄人,可不是?"
"谁呀?是我?哦,不.逗弄人这种事,我才不干呢.不过,反正我相信你还是有的.有时我喜欢提问题,无非是看看人家尽管不愿把真心话说出来,可嘴上又是怎么说一通的,"她直瞅着克莱德的眼睛,既逗笑,而又带一点挑衅地笑吟吟说."不过,我知道你还是有女朋友的.凡是长得漂亮的小伙子都有.""哦,我长得漂亮吗?"他不觉激动得笑了起来,感到挺好玩,可又是很得意扬扬."这是谁说的?"
"好象你自个儿还不知道似的.哦,各种各样的人都这么说.比方说,我就是一个.还有,桑德拉·芬奇利也认为你长得可漂亮呢.她只是对漂亮的小伙子才感兴趣.说到这件事,我姐姐杰尔也是这样.只有长得漂亮的小伙子,才叫她喜欢.可我不一样,因为我自个儿长得就不怎么漂亮,"她嘲弄地、逗人地冲他的眼睛直眨眼,一下子使他茫然不知所措.这么一位姑娘,他委实对付不了,同时,在她竭力恭维之下,却又觉得挺好玩."不过,你是不是也认为自己长得比你堂兄更漂亮些,"她言词犀利,甚而至于武断地接下去说."有些人觉得就是这样."
格特鲁德这一问,尽管他也巴不得自己相信确是事实,让他心里既感到美滋滋,但又不免有些惊愕.而且,让他更加好奇的是,这个姑娘居然对他也感兴趣.可是,哪怕克莱德对此深信无疑,却怎么也不敢把自己明确的看法说出来.想到这里,他眼前就栩栩如生地浮现出吉尔伯特那种咄咄逼人、坚决泼辣、有时甚至面露凶色、力图报复的形象.吉尔伯特要是一听到这样的传闻,当然毫不迟疑地就要惩罚克莱德."哦,我可从没想过这样的事,"他哈哈大笑说."说真的,可没想过.当然罗,我可没想过."
"嘿,得了吧,就算你没想过吧,反正事实上你长得还是比他要漂亮.但这对你也帮不了什么大忙,除非你有钱——那就是说,如果你想要进入有钱人的上流社会的话,"她抬眼直望着他,语气相当温和地继续说,"人们爱钱,甚至胜过爱俊美的容貌."
好一个利害的姑娘啊,他暗自寻思,她这话该有多么冷酷无情——扎得他心痛如绞,哪怕她并不是存心要这样.
正在这时,桑德拉本人跟一个克莱德不认得的年轻人走了进来——此人是瘦高个儿,穿着打扮却很漂亮.跟在他们后面的,除了别人以外,还有伯蒂娜和斯图尔特·芬奇利."她来了,"格特鲁德带着一点轻蔑的口吻说,她之所以产生如此反感,就是因为桑德拉长得远比她姐妹俩漂亮,而且还表示对克莱德感兴趣."这会儿她要看看你果真发觉了没有她长得很美,因此,你可千万别让她失望啊!"
这句话很有分量,说的固然是事实,但有些多余了,克莱德早就全神贯注,甚至急巴巴地直瞅着她.姑且不谈她在本地的社会地位、财富,以及服饰、举止如何高雅,桑德拉恰好是最能迷住他的这种类型的女人——也许就是霍丹斯·布里格斯,只不过相比之下,她显得更加优雅(因为她有钱有势),并不那么粗野,但同样也是以自我为中心.不过,从本质上说,她倒是一个热情奔放的小阿芙勒黛蒂①,不管怎么样,她竭力要向每一个长得相当漂亮的男人,显示出她那姿色所具有毁灭性的魅力,同时,她还要保住自己的人格与个性,不受任何纠缠不休的婚约,或是姑息妥协的约束.可是,出于各种各样连自己都说不清楚的原因,克莱德倒是使她一见倾心.也许他根本谈不上什么有钱有势,但桑德拉却对他很喜欢.
①阿芙勒黛蒂是古希腊神话中爱与美的女神,相当于罗马的维纳斯女神.
因此,现在她恨不得马上了解清楚:首先,他来了没有,其次,千万不能让他感觉到是她先看到他的,最后,还要竭尽全力去迷住他——正是霍丹斯那一套路数和想法,最能打动他的心.他目不转睛地直瞅着,她时不时来回走动,穿一身薄如蝉翼的跳舞衣裙,上面从最浅的淡黄色一直到最深的橘黄色,各种不同色彩,应有尽有,越发衬托出她那黑眼睛和黑头发的美.她跟人相互寒暄,说过十来次"你好",又跟这人那人谈过这条那条本地要闻,直到最后,她才纡尊降贵地发觉原来克莱德就在旁边.
"哦,你就在这儿.说到底,你还是决定来了.至于你认为自己这次来究竟值得不值得,我可说不准了.当然罗,每个人都给你介绍过了吧?"她举目环视四周,仿佛在说:要是还没介绍过的话,她自己可以给他介绍.别人原先对克莱德印象并不怎么深,如今看来桑德拉对他很感兴趣,便使他们产生了莫大兴趣.
"是的,我想,差不多每个人我都见过面了."
"除了弗雷迪·塞尔斯.他刚才跟我一块进来的.喂,弗雷迪,"她大声招呼一个身材瘦高的年轻人过来,此人脸颊柔软,头发显然卷曲过,身穿一套很合身的礼服,这时走了过来,低头俯看克莱德,就象一头小公鸡低头望着一只小麻雀.
"这一位是克莱德·格里菲思,刚才我跟你谈起过的,弗雷迪,"她很活泼地开始说道."他长得是不是很象吉尔伯特?""哦,长得真象!"这个态度和蔼的人大声喊道.好象他的眼睛有点儿小毛病,因为他要俯身凑近克莱德,方才看得清楚."听说你是吉尔伯特的堂弟.我对他很熟悉.我们是在普林斯顿①一块念过书.我去谢内克塔迪的通用电气公司以前,老是上这儿来的.不过,现在我还是常常来.我说,你好象是在厂里工作,是吧?"
①美国一著名大学.
"是的,我是在厂里工作,"克莱德回答说.在这个论文化教养显然大大超过他的年轻人面前,他觉得自己真是低人一等.他心里害怕此人会跟他谈到正是他一窍不通的事情,也就是由于他没有受过任何连贯教育因此从来没有听说过的那些专门技术问题.
"也许你主管一个部门,是吧?"
"是的,我是主管一个部门的,"克莱德谨小慎微,而又紧张不安地说.
"告诉你,"塞尔斯先生对生意和技术问题很感兴趣,因此兴冲冲地继续说道."我一直纳闷,领子这个行业,当然罗,姑且先不谈赚钱问题,此外究竟还有什么好处.这个问题在大学里念书的时候,吉尔老是跟我抬杠.他常常要说服我,说制造和销售领子,是具有相当大的社会意义,可以使这样一些人(要不是领子价钱便宜,本来他们也就买不起的)温文尔雅,彬彬有礼.我想这肯定是他从哪一本书上看到的.我可老是笑话他."
克莱德正想不妨一试,给他一个回答,虽然这一切都已越出了他的知识范围."社会意义"——塞尔斯到底要说明什么意思?一定是他在大学里学到的什么高深的科学知识.如果说桑德拉不出来解了他的围,恐怕他的回答一定是含糊其词,或者完全是牛头不对马嘴;说实话,桑德拉既没有想到,也不会知道克莱德此时此地早已陷入窘境.桑德拉大声喊道:"得了,别抬杠啦,弗雷迪.这可一点儿意思都没有.再说,我还要让他跟我的弟弟和伯蒂娜见见面呢.克兰斯顿小姐,你记得吧.今年春天,她跟我一块去过你伯父家的."
克莱德侧转脸来,弗雷迪碰了一鼻子灰,只是默默地瞅着桑德拉,说实话,他是非常爱慕她.
"是的,当然记得,"克莱德开始说话了,刚才他一直在仔细打量着他们这两个人.在他心目中,除了桑德拉以外,就数伯蒂娜显得特别动人,虽然他压根儿也不了解她.她这个人心境不外露,不真诚,而又诡谲,只是让他在她那个小圈子里诚惶诚恐地感到自己微不足道,因而忐忑不安——无非就是这样罢了.
"哦,你好吧?又跟你见面了,很高兴,"她故意拖长调子说.她的那双灰绿色眼睛冲他全身上下打量着,同时向他投去一种含笑但又淡漠、古怪的目光.她认为他长得很漂亮,不过,她倒是巴不得能看到他更加精明干练."我想,你工作一定很多,忙得够呛吧.不过,如今你既然开始出来走动,我想,以后我们一定可以常常见面了."
"是的,我也希望这样,"他回答时露出一口整齐匀称的牙齿.
她的那双眼睛似乎在说:尽管她刚才说的话,连自己都不相信,同样他也不会相信,不过非得这样说不可,也许是逗着玩儿吧.
桑德拉的弟弟斯图尔特敷衍克莱德时所说的那一套,与刚才姐姐也是差不离,只不过词儿稍加改变罢了.
"哦,你好?见到你,很高兴.刚才姐姐跟我谈起过你.打算长期待在莱柯格斯吧?希望你长期待下去.我想,我们以后不时会见面吧."
克莱德对此却并不那么相信,不过,他很喜欢斯图尔特格格大笑时露出一口整齐匀称的洁白牙齿那种轻松、浅薄的神态——他笑得豪爽、愉快,但又无动于衷.他也很喜欢威南特·范特走过时斯图尔特一转过身来,就挽住她白净的胳臂那种派头.斯图尔特说:"等一会儿,威①.我有事要问你."他跟她一块儿走进了另一个房间——他俯身紧挨着她,兴高采烈地谈开了.克莱德还发觉他的礼服做工讲究极了.
①这是斯图尔特对威南特的昵称.
克莱德心想:他们日子过得多么快活,多么生动活泼啊!这时,杰尔·特朗布尔开始大声喊道:"来吧,请各位就座.这可不能怪我呀.厨师正在发脾气呢,何况你们各位也都迟到了.我们吃完了,再跳跳舞,嗯?"
"等特朗布尔小姐安排大家入座停当之后,你就不妨坐在我和特朗布尔小姐中间,"桑德拉郑重其事地说."这样挺好,对吗?现在,你就可以领我进餐厅去吧."
她把自己雪白的胳臂插在克莱德的胳膊底下.于是,他觉得自己好象慢慢悠悠地,可是稳稳当当地径直向天上乐园走去.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 46楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 26
The dinner itself was chatter about a jumble of places, personalities, plans, most of which had nothing to do withanything that Clyde had personally contacted here. However, by reason of his own charm, he soon managed toovercome the sense of strangeness and hence indifference in some quarters, more particularly the young womenof the group who were interested by the fact that Sondra Finchley liked him. And Jill Trumbull, sitting besidehim, wanted to know where he came from, what his own home life and connections were like, why he haddecided to come to Lycurgus, questions which, interjected as they were between silly banter concerning differentgirls and their beaus, gave Clyde pause. He did not feel that he could admit the truth in connection with hisfamily at all. So he announced that his father conducted a hotel in Denver--not so very large, but still a hotel.
  Also that he had come to Lycurgus because his uncle had suggested to him in Chicago that he come to learn thecollar business. He was not sure that he was wholly interested in it or that he would continue indefinitely unlessit proved worth while; rather he was trying to find out what it might mean to his future, a remark which causedSondra, who was also listening, as well as Jill, to whom it was addressed, to consider that in spite of all rumorsattributed to Gilbert, Clyde must possess some means and position to which, in case he did not do so well here,he could return.
  This in itself was important, not only to Sondra and Jill, but to all the others. For, despite his looks and charmand family connections here, the thought that he was a mere nobody, seeking, as Constance Wynant hadreported, to attach himself to his cousin's family, was disquieting. One couldn't ever be anything much more thanfriendly with a moneyless clerk or pensioner, whatever his family connections, whereas if he had a little moneyand some local station elsewhere, the situation was entirely different.
  And now Sondra, relieved by this and the fact that he was proving more acceptable than she had imagined hewould, was inclined to make more of him than she otherwise would have done.
  "Are you going to let me dance with you after dinner?" was one of the first things he said to her, infringing on agenial smile given him in the midst of clatter concerning an approaching dance somewhere.
  "Why, yes, of course, if you want me to," she replied, coquettishly, seeking to intrigue him into furtherromanticisms in regard to her.
  "Just one?""How many do you want? There are a dozen boys here, you know. Did you get a program when you came in?""I didn't see any.""Never mind. After dinner you can get one. And you may put me down for three and eight. That will leave youroom for others." She smiled bewitchingly. "You have to be nice to everybody, you know.""Yes, I know." He was still looking at her. "But ever since I saw you at my uncle's last April, I've been wishing Imight see you again. I always look for your name in the papers."He looked at her seekingly and questioningly and in spite of herself, Sondra was captivated by this naiveconfession. Plainly he could not afford to go where or do what she did, but still he would trouble to follow hername and movements in print. She could not resist the desire to make something more of this.
  "Oh, do you?" she added. "Isn't that nice? But what do you read about me?""That you were at Twelfth and Greenwood Lakes and up at Sharon for the swimming contests. I saw where youwent up to Paul Smith's, too. The papers here seemed to think you were interested in some one from SchroonLake and that you might be going to marry him.""Oh, did they? How silly. The papers here always say such silly things." Her tone implied that he might beintruding. He looked embarrassed. This softened her and after a moment she took up the conversation in theformer vein.
  "Do you like to ride?" she asked sweetly and placatively.
  "I never have. You know I never had much chance at that, but I always thought I could if I tried.""Of course, it's not hard. If you took a lesson or two you could, and," she added in a somewhat lower tone, "wemight go for a canter sometime. There are lots of horses in our stable that you would like, I'm sure."Clyde's hair-roots tingled anticipatorily. He was actually being invited by Sondra to ride with her sometime andhe could use one of her horses in the bargain.
  "Oh, I would love that," he said. "That would be wonderful."The crowd was getting up from the table. Scarcely any one was interested in the dinner, because a chamberorchestra of four having arrived, the strains of a preliminary fox trot were already issuing from the adjacentliving room--a long, wide affair from which all obstructing furniture with the exception of wall chairs had beenremoved.
  "You had better see about your program and your dance before all the others are gone," cautioned Sondra.
  "Yes, I will right away," said Clyde, "but is two all I get with you?""Well, make it three, five and eight then, in the first half." She waved him gayly away and he hurried for a dancecard.
  The dances were all of the eager fox-trotting type of the period with interpolations and variations according tothe moods and temperaments of the individual dancers. Having danced so much with Roberta during thepreceding month, Clyde was in excellent form and keyed to the breaking point by the thought that at last he was in social and even affectional contact with a girl as wonderful as Sondra.
  And although wishing to seem courteous and interested in others with whom he was dancing, he was almostdizzied by passing contemplations of Sondra. She swayed so droopily and dreamily in the embrace of GrantCranston, the while without seeming to, looking in his direction when he was near, permitting him to sense howgraceful and romantic and poetic was her attitude toward all things--what a flower of life she really was. AndNina Temple, with whom he was now dancing for his benefit, just then observed: "She is graceful, isn't she?""Who?" asked Clyde, pretending an innocence he could not physically verify, for his cheek and forehead flushed.
  "I don't know who you mean.""Don't you? Then what are you blushing for?"He had realized that he was blushing. And that his attempted escape was ridiculous. He turned, but just then themusic stopped and the dancers drifted away to their chairs. Sondra moved off with Grant Cranston and Clyde ledNina toward a cushioned seat in a window in the library.
  And in connection with Bertine with whom he next danced, he found himself slightly flustered by the cool,cynical aloofness with which she accepted and entertained his attention. Her chief interest in Clyde was the factthat Sondra appeared to find him interesting.
  "You do dance well, don't you? I suppose you must have done a lot of dancing before you came here--inChicago, wasn't it, or where?"She talked slowly and indifferently.
  "I was in Chicago before I came here, but I didn't do so very much dancing. I had to work." He was thinking howsuch girls as she had everything, as contrasted with girls like Roberta, who had nothing. And yet, as he now feltin this instance, he liked Roberta better. She was sweeter and warmer and kinder--not so cold.
  When the music started again with the sonorous melancholy of a single saxophone interjected at times, Sondracame over to him and placed her right hand in his left and allowed him to put his arm about her waist, an easy,genial and unembarrassed approach which, in the midst of Clyde's dream of her, was thrilling.
  And then in her coquettish and artful way she smiled up in his eyes, a bland, deceptive and yet seeminglypromising smile, which caused his heart to beat faster and his throat to tighten. Some delicate perfume that shewas using thrilled in his nostrils as might have the fragrance of spring.
  "Having a good time?""Yes--looking at you.""When there are so many other nice girls to look at?""Oh, there are no other girls as nice as you.""And I dance better than any other girl, and I'm much the best-looking of any other girl here. Now--I've said itall for you. Now what are you going to say?"She looked up at him teasingly, and Clyde realizing that he had a very different type to Roberta to deal with, waspuzzled and flushed.
  "I see," he said, seriously. "Every fellow tells you that, so you don't want me to.""Oh, no, not every fellow." Sondra was at once intrigued and checkmated by the simplicity of his retort. "Thereare lots of people who don't think I'm very pretty.""Oh, don't they, though?" he returned quite gayly, for at once he saw that she was not making fun of him. Andyet he was almost afraid to venture another compliment. Instead he cast about for something else to say, andgoing back to the conversation at the table concerning riding and tennis, he now asked: "You like everything outof-doors and athletic, don't you?""Oh, do I?" was her quick and enthusiastic response. "There isn't anything I like as much, really. I'm just crazyabout riding, tennis, swimming, motor-boating, aqua-planing. You swim, don't you?""Oh, sure," said Clyde, grandly.
  "Do you play tennis?""Well, I've just taken it up," he said, fearing to admit that he did not play at all.
  "Oh, I just love tennis. We might play sometime together." Clyde's spirits were completely restored by this. Andtripping as lightly as dawn to the mournful strains of a popular love song, she went right on. "Bella Griffiths andStuart and Grant and I play fine doubles. We won nearly all the finals at Greenwood and Twelfth Lake lastsummer. And when it comes to aqua-planing and high diving you just ought to see me. We have the swiftestmotor- boat up at Twelfth Lake now--Stuart has. It can do sixty miles an hour."At once Clyde realized that he had hit upon the one subject that not only fascinated, but even excited her. For notonly did it involve outdoor exercise, in which obviously she reveled, but also the power to triumph and soachieve laurels in such phases of sport as most interested those with whom she was socially connected. Andlastly, although this was something which he did not so clearly realize until later, she was fairly dizzied by theopportunity all this provided for frequent changes of costume and hence social show, which was the one thingabove all others that did interest her. How she looked in a bathing suit--a riding or tennis or dancing orautomobile costume!
  They danced on together, thrilled for the moment at least, by this mutual recognition of the identity and reality ofthis interest each felt for the other--a certain momentary warmth or enthusiasm which took the form of genial andseeking glances into each other's eyes, hints on the part of Sondra that, assuming that Clyde could fit himself athletically, financially and in other ways for such a world as this, it might be possible that he would be invitedhere and there by her; broad and for the moment self-deluding notions on his part that such could and would bethe case, while in reality just below the surface of his outward or seeming conviction and assurance ran a deepercurrent of self-distrust which showed as a decidedly eager and yet slightly mournful light in his eye, a certainvigor and assurance in his voice, which was nevertheless touched, had she been able to define it, with somethingthat was not assurance by any means.
  "Oh, the dance is done," he said sadly.
  "Let's try to make them encore," she said, applauding. The orchestra struck up a lively tune and they glided offtogether once more, dipping and swaying here and there--harmoniously abandoning themselves to the rhythm ofthe music--like two small chips being tossed about on a rough but friendly sea.
  "Oh, I'm so glad to be with you again--to be dancing with you. It's so wonderful . . . Sondra.""But you mustn't call me that, you know. You don't know me well enough.""I mean Miss Finchley. But you're not going to be mad at me again, are you?"His face was very pale and sad again.
  She noticed it.
  "No. Was I mad at you? I wasn't really. I like you some . . . when you're not sentimental."The music stopped. The light tripping feet became walking ones.
  "I'd like to see if it's still snowing outside, wouldn't you?" It was Sondra asking.
  "Oh, yes. Let's go."Through the moving couples they hurried out a side-door to a world that was covered thick with soft, cottony,silent snow. The air was filled with it silently eddying down.
第二十六章
晚餐期间自始至终是闲扯淡,不外乎一大堆地名啊,人物啊,计划啊,多半跟克莱德个人毫无关系.可是,他却凭借自己的魅力,很快使周围某些人不再感到陌生,以及由此产生的冷漠态度;尤其是那些年轻的姑娘们对桑德拉·芬奇利喜欢他这件事很感兴趣.坐在他身边的杰尔·特朗布尔很想知道他是哪个地方的人,他家里的生活境况和亲友往来联系,以及他为什么决定到莱柯格斯来.以上这些问题,都是在令人可笑地嘲弄各式各样姑娘们和他们的求爱者时突然插入的,简直让克莱德茫然不知所措.他觉得千万不能把自己家庭境况和盘托出.所以就说他父亲在丹佛开一家旅馆——虽然不很大,但毕竟还是个旅馆吧.他自己到莱柯格斯来,就是因为他的伯父在芝加哥撺掇他上这儿来学做领子生意的.他对这一行是否真的感兴趣,以后是否继续干下去(除非是很合适),现下连自己都还说不准.不过,他倒是很想弄明白这一个行当对他未来前途到底意味着什么.这一句话,使在旁侧耳倾听的桑德拉和他正在与之交谈的杰尔·特朗布尔都作出了这么一个结论:不管吉尔伯特造了那么多谣言,想必克莱德多少还是个有钱有势的人,万一他在这里不得意,照样可以回老家去.
这一点不仅对桑德拉和杰尔,而且对所有别人都是至关重要.因为,尽管克莱德长得很俊,又很吸引人,在这里还有显贵的亲戚,可在众人眼里,他仅仅是个小人物,据康斯坦斯·威南特说法,他只是竭尽全力,攀附他堂兄这一有名世家罢了.这样的说法确实令人不安.一个穷职员或是领养老金过活的人,哪怕他有好亲戚,最多不过是令人同情罢了.然而,他要是还有一点儿钱,在老家又有一定社会地位,那就完全是另一回事了.
现在桑德拉已考虑过这一点,又看到他比她原先想象中更要合意,心中得到不少宽慰,因此就乐意向他多献一点儿殷勤.
席间正谈到哪儿即将举行一次舞会,桑德拉和蔼地向他一笑,这时克莱德对她说:"晚饭以后,我希望您会同意我跟您一块跳舞吗?"
"怎么啦,哦,当然罗,如果你要跟我跳的话,"她撒娇地回答他,很想进一步勾引起他对她的一片痴情.
"只跳一次?"
"你想跳多少次?你知道,这儿有十几个年轻小伙子.你进来时拿了节目单没有?"
"不,我什么都没有看见."
"哦,别介意.吃过晚饭,你就可以拿到一份.第三个舞曲、第八个舞曲,你不妨跟我跳.这样,你还有时间可以跟别人跳,"她迷人地一笑."你应该对每一个人都要殷勤,明白吗?""当然罗,我明白,"他目不转睛地还在瞅着她."可是,打从今年四月,我在伯父家见到了您以后,心里一直巴望能跟您再见面.我常常在各报寻摸您的芳名呢."
他露出恳求答复的神情,两眼直勾勾地望着她,桑德拉却情不自禁地被他这样天真的心里话所迷住了.凡是她去过的地方,或是她做过的事情,显而易见,他怎么也去不了,做不到,可他还是不厌其烦地在各报上跟踪寻摸她的芳名,以及有关她的全部动态.她禁不住也想跟他多谈谈这件事."哦,真的吗?"她接下去说."你心眼儿太好了,可不是吗?
不过,你看到过有关我的什么消息报道呢?"
"是说您到过第十二号湖上和格林伍德湖上,还去沙伦湖参加游泳比赛.我还看到您上保罗·史密斯家的消息.这里各报好象都认为您对住在斯克隆湖的某某人很感兴趣,还说您也许打算跟此人结婚哩."
"哦,难道是真的这么说吗?多无聊.这里的报纸常报道这样无聊的消息."听她的语气,克莱德明白刚才的话说过了头,便显得很窘.可这样一来,反而使桑德拉心平气和了.过了一会儿,她又兴冲冲象原先那样谈开了.
"你喜欢遛马吗?"她亲昵而又抚慰地问道.
"我从没有遛过马.您知道,过去我从没有这样的机会,不过,我总觉得自己只要练一练就会了.'
"当然罗,这可并不难.你只要练一两次,那时候,"她多少压低声音继续说,"我们就不妨一块儿慢慢遛马去.我们家马厩里有许多好马,我相信你一定喜欢."
克莱德简直大喜过望,浑身激动无比.这就是说,桑德拉已经邀请他什么时候跟她一块遛马去,而且还答应可以骑她家的马.
"哦,我太高兴了,"他说."这可太棒了."
这时大家都从餐桌旁站了起来.几乎谁都无心继续进餐了,因为四人室内乐队已到,隔壁小客厅里传来了开场的狐步舞曲的弦乐声——那个小客厅又长、又宽,除了四壁周围椅子以外,所有碍手碍脚的家具通通都搬出去了.
"最好你先看看节目单,还得趁早请人跳舞呢,"桑德拉提醒他说.
"是的,我马上就看,"克莱德说."可是,难道说您跟我总共就只跳两次?"
"好吧,那就说定上半场跳第三个、第五个、第八个舞曲,"她乐呵呵地向他摆摆手走开了,于是,他就急冲冲去找舞会节目单.
大家跳的,都是那时节流行的、热情奔放的狐步型舞,舞侣们还可以按照自己的心境和脾性,相应加进去一点新的变化.这种舞上个月克莱德跟罗伯达一块跳过很多,因此今儿个他舞姿帅极了.他一想到自己终于跟桑德拉这么一个了不起的姑娘结识交往,甚至产生了感情,心里简直兴奋到了极点.
虽然他竭力想对所有跟他跳舞的姑娘们显出自己彬彬有礼、殷勤周到,可是,只要桑德拉在他脑际一闪过,他马上就头晕眼花了.桑德拉正被格兰特·克兰斯顿搂抱着,如痴似醉地满场飞时,偶尔向他这边投去一个眼色,可又装出好象没看见的样子,让他意识到:她对所有的一切总是那么优雅、浪漫、充满了诗意——她真是一朵艳丽的生命之花.正在这时跟他一块跳舞的尼娜·坦普尔对他说:"瞧她真的是优雅极了,可不是?"
"谁呀?"克莱德开口问道,佯装不知道,殊不知欲盖弥彰:
因为他早已满脸通红了."不知道你说的是哪一位?"
"你不知道,那你又干吗脸红?"
这时他才知道自己脸红了,并且觉得自己企图避而不答,简直很可笑.他刚转过脸去,可就在这时,乐曲声戛然而止,舞侣们纷纷走向自己座位去了.桑德拉跟格兰特·克兰斯顿一块走了.克莱德伴着尼娜朝图书室靠窗一张软椅走去.
下一个舞他就跟伯蒂娜一块跳.当他向她献殷勤时,她那种冷淡、讥诮、超然的神态,让他感到有点慌了神.克莱德之所以引起她注意,不外乎因为桑德拉好象对他感兴趣罢了.
"你跳得真不赖,可不是吗?我想你上这儿来以前一定跳过很多吧——是在芝加哥,可不是?要不然还是在什么地方呢?"
她说话时,慢条斯理,不痛不痒的.
"我来这儿以前是在芝加哥,可我在那儿跳得并不怎么多.我还得上班工作哩."这时他暗自揣摸:象她这样的姑娘要啥就有啥,可是象罗伯达那样的姑娘,偏偏是一无所有.不过相比之下,此时此刻他觉得自己更喜欢罗伯达.她毕竟更可爱、更热情、更善良——而不是这么冷冰冰的.
乐曲声又开始了,偶尔夹杂着一支萨克斯管嘹亮而又忧郁的声调.这时,桑德拉走了过来,右手握住她的左手,让他搂住她的腰肢——这一切都很自然、亲切、舒坦,使日日夜夜梦想着她的克莱德不由得心花怒放了.
她佯作撒娇地直瞅着他的眼睛,露出一种温柔的、诱人的,但又似有无限深情的微笑,使他心儿怦然乱跳,噪音发紧.她身上透出一股淡淡的香味,有如春天的芳香,沁入鼻内,使他顿时黯然销魂.
"玩得高兴吧?"
"高兴——特别是在瞅着您的时候."
"这儿可有这么多漂亮的姑娘,可供你欣赏呢!"
"哦,可哪一个姑娘都比不上您漂亮."
"而且,我跳得比哪一个姑娘都帅,而且,在这儿,就数我长得最漂亮.得了吧——你要说的,我替你全说了.那你还有什么要说的?"
她用挑逗的神态抬眼直望着他,克莱德感到跟她说话,若同罗伯达相比,简直迥然不同,因而茫然不知所措,唰地就脸红了.
"我明白了,"他一本正经地说."原来每一个人都对您这么说的,所以您就用不着听我这么说了."
"哦,不,并不是每一个人,"桑德拉一听到他干脆利索的回答,觉得既好奇,可又败下阵来了."有好多人并不觉得我长得很漂亮."
"哦,他们不觉得您漂亮吗?"他乐呵呵地问,因为他立时觉察到,她这可不是跟他逗着玩儿的.但他还是不敢再向她说什么恭维话了.他赶紧另换话题,又回到席间提及遛马、打网球的题目上,便开口问:"所有户外游戏和运动,你都喜欢,可不是?"
"哦,哪有不喜欢的?"她马上兴冲冲回答."说实话,没有比这更喜欢的了.遛马、打网球、游泳、乘汽艇、滑水板,我简直喜欢得快发疯了.你也游泳,是吧?"
"哦,当然罗,"克莱德自豪地说.
"你打网球吗?"
"哦,我才开始学,"他说.他不敢招认他自己根本不会打.
"哦,我就是喜欢打网球.什么时候我同你一块打网球玩玩."
克莱德听了以后,精神一下子全给提起来了.这时,桑德拉踩着一支流行情歌哀怨的节拍,跳得如同一缕晨曦那样轻轻袅袅,一面还在继续说道:"贝拉·格里菲思、斯图尔特、格兰特与我一块打起双打来可真带劲.今年夏天,在格林伍德湖、第十二号湖上,我们差不多获得全胜.至于滑水板与扎猛子,那你就该瞧我的呢.我们在第十二号湖就有一艘速度最快的汽艇——是斯图尔特的:每小时可以开六十英里."
克莱德心里顿时明白:他谈到的这个话题,不仅让她入了迷,甚至还使她感到无比兴奋.因为这不仅是她心爱的户外运动,而且,在她与之交往的朋友们最喜欢的那些体育运动中,她也都具有出奇制胜、从而稳取桂冠的本领.最后,还有一点(虽说这是他到头来才了解清楚的),就是:天底下她最感兴趣的,莫过于还可以借此机会,经常更换行头打扮,向众人眩耀,甚至连她自己都眼花缭乱.瞧她身穿一件游泳衣、一套遛马的时候或是打网球、赴舞会、开汽车兜风时的装束,该有多帅!
他们俩一块继续跳下去,至少一时间彼此都感到情投意合,缠绵难分,因而心中激动不已,一种瞬间的热情或是狂喜表现于眉目传情,以及桑德拉作出的种种暗示之中,只要她这个圈子里的人认为克莱德在体育、财力等方面都已具备条件的话,也许她就会邀他一块上各处赴会去.克莱德心里想得也很宽,其实是一时欺骗自己,认为这些是有可能,而且一定会成为事实的.可是实际上,就在他貌似确信和自信的背后,却隐伏着一股根本不信任自己的心理潜流,从他眼里流露出一种急不可待、但又有些悲哀的神采,在他说话时相当坚定自信的声音里,要是桑德拉善于洞察的话,也可以发现带有远不是真正有自信的调子.
"哦,可惜跳完了,"他不高兴地说.
"就叫他们再来一个吧,"她一面说,一面拍手鼓掌.乐队马上奏起了一支轻快的曲子,他们就又一块婆娑起舞,完全陶醉于乐曲的节拍之中,有如两块小木片在波涛翻滚、但是招人喜爱的大海上来回起伏着.
"哦,我真高兴,又跟您在一块——跟您一块跳.这可真美……桑德拉."
"但是你可不能这样称呼我,知道吧.你对我还不怎么熟呢."
"我是说芬奇利小姐.不过,谅您总不会再对我生气吧,可不是?"
他脸色煞白,一下子又悲哀起来.
这一点却给她发觉了.
"不,难道说我对你生气了吗?说真的,我可没有生气过.
我……有点儿……喜欢你,在你不是情感冲动的时候."
乐曲一终了,轻盈的舞步随之变成了漫步.
"我想看一看是不是还在下雪,好不好?"桑德拉开口问道.
"哦,好的.走吧."
他们急冲冲打从正在来回踱步的舞侣们身边挨挤过去,走出边门,来到了覆盖着轻柔、好似棉花一般的白雪的世界.
只见一朵朵白雪寂寂无声地漫天际落下来.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 47楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 27
The ensuing December days brought to Clyde some pleasing and yet complicating and disturbing developments.
  For Sondra Finchley, having found him so agreeable an admirer of hers, was from the first inclined neither toforget nor neglect him. But, occupying the rather prominent social position which she did, she was at first ratherdubious as to how to proceed. For Clyde was too poor and decidedly too much ignored by the Griffithsthemselves, even, for her to risk any marked manifestation of interest in him.
  And now, in addition to the primary motivating reason for all this--her desire to irritate Gilbert by being friendswith his cousin--there was another. She liked him. His charm and his reverence for her and her station flatteredand intrigued her. For hers was a temperament which required adulation in about the measure which Clydeprovided it--sincere and romantic adulation. And at the very same time he represented physical as well as mentalattributes which were agreeable to her--amorousness without the courage at the time, anyhow, to annoy her toomuch; reverence which yet included her as a very human being; a mental and physical animation which quitematched and companioned her own.
  Hence it was decidedly a troublesome thought with Sondra how she was to proceed with Clyde without attractingtoo much attention and unfavorable comment to herself--a thought which kept her sly little brain going at nightsafter she had retired. However, those who had met him at the Trumbulls' were so much impressed by her interestin him that evening and the fact that he had proved so pleasing and affable, they in turn, the girls particularly,were satisfied that he was eligible enough.
  And in consequence, two weeks later, Clyde, searching for inexpensive Christmas presents in Stark's for hismother, father, sisters, brother and Roberta, and encountering Jill Trumbull doing a little belated shoppingherself, was invited by her to attend a pre-Christmas dance that was to be given the next night by Vanda Steele ather home in Gloversville. Jill herself was going with Frank Harriet and she was not sure but that Sondra Finchleywould be there. Another engagement of some kind appeared to be in the way, but still she was intending to comeif she could. But her sister Gertrude would be glad to have him escort her--a very polite way of arranging forGertrude. Besides, as she knew, if Sondra heard that Clyde was to be there, this might induce her to desert herother engagement.
  "Tracy will be glad to stop for you in time," she went on, "or--" she hesitated--"perhaps you'd like to come overfor dinner with us before we go. It'll be just the family, but we'd be delighted to have you. The dancing doesn'tbegin till eleven."The dance was for Friday night, and on that night Clyde had arranged to be with Roberta because on thefollowing day she was leaving for a three-day-over-Christmas holiday visit to her parents--the longest stretch oftime thus far she had spent away from him. And because, apart from his knowledge she had arranged to presenthim with a new fountain pen and Eversharp pencil, she had been most anxious that he should spend this lastevening with her, a fact which she had impressed upon him. And he, on his part, had intended to make use of thislast evening to surprise her with a white-and-black toilet set.
  But now, so thrilled was he at the possibility of a reencounter with Sondra, he decided that he would cancel thislast evening engagement with Roberta, although not without some misgivings as to the difficulty as well as thedecency of it. For despite the fact that he was now so lured by Sondra, nevertheless he was still deeply interestedin Roberta and he did not like to grieve her in this way. She would look so disappointed, as he knew. Yet at thesame time so flattered and enthused was he by this sudden, if tardy, social development that he could not nowthink of refusing Jill. What? Neglect to visit the Steeles in Gloversville and in company with the Trumbulls andwithout any help from the Griffiths, either? It might be disloyal, cruel, treacherous to Roberta, but was he notlikely to meet Sondra?
  In consequence he announced that he would go, but immediately afterwards decided that he must go round andexplain to Roberta, make some suitable excuse--that the Griffiths, for instance, had invited him for dinner. Thatwould be sufficiently overawing and compelling to her. But upon arriving, and finding her out, he decided toexplain the following morning at the factory--by note, if necessary. To make up for it he decided he mightpromise to accompany her as far as Fonda on Saturday and give her her present then.
  But on Friday morning at the factory, instead of explaining to her with the seriousness and even emotionaldissatisfaction which would have governed him before, he now whispered: "I have to break that engagement tonight,honey. Been invited to my uncle's, and I have to go. And I'm not sure that I can get around afterwards. I'lltry if I get through in time. But I'll see you on the Fonda car to-morrow if I don't. I've got something I want togive you, so don't feel too bad. Just got word this morning or I'd have let you know. You're not going to feel bad,are you?" He looked at her as gloomily as possible in order to express his own sorrow over this.
  But Roberta, her presents and her happy last evening with him put aside in this casual way, and for the first time,too, in this fashion, shook her head negatively, as if to say "Oh, no," but her spirits were heavily depressed andshe fell to wondering what this sudden desertion of her at this time might portend. For, up to this time, Clyde hadbeen attentiveness itself, concealing his recent contact with Sondra behind a veil of pretended, unmodifiedaffection which had, as yet, been sufficient to deceive her. It might be true, as he said, that an unescapableinvitation had come up which necessitated all this. But, oh, the happy evening she had planned! And now theywould not be together again for three whole days. She grieved dubiously at the factory and in her roomafterwards, thinking that Clyde might at least have suggested coming around to her room late, after his uncle'sdinner in order that she might give him the presents. But his eventual excuse made this day was that the dinnerwas likely to last too late. He could not be sure. They had talked of going somewhere else afterwards.
  But meanwhile Clyde, having gone to the Trumbulls', and later to the Steeles', was flattered and reassured by aseries of developments such as a month before he would not have dreamed of anticipating. For at the Steeles' hewas promptly introduced to a score of personalities there who, finding him chaperoned by the Trumbulls andlearning that he was a Griffiths, as promptly invited him to affairs of their own--or hinted at events that were tocome to which he might be invited, so that at the close he found himself with cordial invitations to attend a NewYear's dance at the Vandams' in Gloversville, as well as a dinner and dance that was to be given Christmas Eveby the Harriets in Lycurgus, an affair to which Gilbert and his sister Bella, as well as Sondra, Bertine and otherswere invited.
  And lastly, there was Sondra herself appearing on the scene at about midnight in company with Scott Nicholson,Freddie Sells and Bertine, at first pretending to be wholly unaware of his presence, yet deigning at last to greethim with an, "Oh, hello, I didn't expect to find you here." She was draped most alluringly in a deep red Spanishshawl. But Clyde could sense from the first that she was quite aware of his presence, and at the first availableopportunity he drew near to her and asked yearningly, "Aren't you going to dance with me at all?""Why, of course, if you want me to. I thought maybe you had forgotten me by now," she said mockingly.
  "As though I'd be likely to forget you. The only reason I'm here to-night is because I thought I might see youagain. I haven't thought of any one or anything else since I saw you last."Indeed so infatuated was he with her ways and airs, that instead of being irritated by her pretended indifference,he was all the more attracted. And he now achieved an intensity which to her was quite compelling. His eyelidsnarrowed and his eyes lit with a blazing desire which was quite disturbing to see.
  "My, but you can say the nicest things in the nicest way when you want to." She was toying with a large Spanishcomb in her hair for the moment and smiling. "And you say them just as though you meant them.""Do you mean to say that you don't believe me, Sondra," he inquired almost feverishly, this second use of hername thrilling her now as much as it did him. Although inclined to frown on so marked a presumption in hiscase, she let it pass because it was pleasing to her.
  "Oh, yes, I do. Of course," she said a little dubiously, and for the first time nervously, where he was concerned.
  She was beginning to find it a little hard to decipher her proper line of conduct in connection with him, whetherto repress him more or less. "But you must say now what dance you want. I see some one coming for me." Andshe held her small program up to him archly and intriguingly. "You may have the eleventh. That's the next afterthis.""Is that all?""Well, and the fourteenth, then, greedy," she laughed into Clyde's eyes, a laughing look which quite enslavedhim.
  Subsequently learning from Frank Harriet in the course of a dance that Clyde had been invited to his house forChristmas Eve, as well as that Jessica Phant had invited him to Utica for New Year's Eve, she at once conceivedof him as slated for real success and decided that he was likely to prove less of a social burden than she hadfeared. He was charming--there was no doubt of it. And he was so devoted to her. In consequence, as she nowdecided, it might be entirely possible that some of these other girls, seeing him recognized by some of the bestpeople here and elsewhere, would become sufficiently interested, or drawn to him even, to wish to overcome hisdevotion to her. Being of a vain and presumptuous disposition herself, she decided that that should not be.
  Hence, in the course of her second dance with Clyde, she said: "You've been invited to the Harriets' forChristmas Eve, haven't you?""Yes, and I owe it all to you, too," he exclaimed warmly. "Are you going to be there?""Oh, I'm awfully sorry. I am invited and I wish now that I was going. But you know I arranged some time ago togo over to Albany and then up to Saratoga for the holidays. I'm going to-morrow, but I'll be back before NewYear's. Some friends of Freddie's are giving a big affair over in Schenectady New Year's Eve, though. And yourcousin Bella and my brother Stuart and Grant and Bertine are going. If you'd like to go, you might go along withus over there."She had been about to say "me," but had changed it to "us." She was thinking that this would certainlydemonstrate her control over him to all those others, seeing that it nullified Miss Phant's invitation. And at onceClyde accepted, and with delight, since it would bring him in contact with her again.
  At the same time he was astonished and almost aghast over the fact that in this casual and yet very intimate anddefinite way she was planning for him to reencounter Bella, who would at once carry the news of his going withher and these others to her family. And what would not that spell, seeing that even as yet the Griffiths had notinvited him anywhere--not even for Christmas? For although the fact of Clyde having been picked up by Sondrain her car as well as later, that he had been invited to the Now and Then, had come to their ears, still nothing hadbeen done. Gilbert Griffiths was wroth, his father and mother puzzled as to their proper course but remaininginactive nonetheless.
  But the group, according to Sondra, might remain in Schenectady until the following morning, a fact which shedid not trouble to explain to Clyde at first. And by now he had forgotten that Roberta, having returned from herlong stay at Biltz by then, and having been deserted by him over Christmas, would most assuredly be expectinghim to spend New Year's Eve with her. That was a complication which was to dawn later. Now he only saw blissin Sandra's thought of him and at once eagerly and enthusiastically agreed.
  "But you know," she said cautiously, "you mustn't pay so very much attention to me over there or here oranywhere or think anything of it, if I don't to you. I may not be able to see so very much of you if you do. I'll tellyou about that sometime. You see my father and mother are funny people. And so are some of my friends here.
  But if you'll just be nice and sort of indifferent--you know--I may be able to see quite a little of you this winteryet. Do you see?"Thrilled beyond words by this confession, which came because of his too ardent approaches as he well knew, helooked at her eagerly and searchingly.
  "But you care for me a little, then, don't you?" he half-demanded, half-pleaded, his eyes lit with that alluring lightwhich so fascinated her. And cautious and yet attracted, swayed sensually and emotionally and yet dubious as tothe wisdom of her course, Sondra replied: "Well, I'll tell you. I do and I don't. That is, I can't tell yet. I like you alot. Sometimes I think I like you more than others. You see we don't know each other very well yet. But you'llcome with me to Schenectady, though, won't you?""Oh, will I?""I'll write you more about that, or call you up. You have a telephone, haven't you?"He gave her the number.
  "And if by any chance there's any change or I have to break the engagement, don't think anything of it. I'll seeyou later--somewhere, sure." She smiled and Clyde felt as though he were choking. The mere thought of herbeing so frank with him, and saying that she cared for him a lot, at times, was sufficient to cause him to almostreel with joy. To think that this beautiful girl was so anxious to include him in her life if she could--thiswonderful girl who was surrounded by so many friends and admirers from which she could take her pick.
第二十七章
十二月里还剩下的一些日子,给克莱德带来了一些令人高兴但又烦恼的复杂事态.桑德拉·芬奇利觉得,他作为一个爱慕她的人来说,她是很喜欢他的,一开头就不打算忘掉他,或是冷淡他.可是,由于她所处的社会地位相当显赫,下一步究竟该怎么办,确实让她煞费踌躇.要知道克莱德此人实在太穷,甚至连格里菲思一家人显然都瞧不起他,所以,她也就犯不着过分露骨地给他青睐.
桑德拉一开头喜欢克莱德,其动机主要就是:她想通过自己同吉尔伯特的堂弟友好往来,好让吉尔伯特动火.除此以外,还有另一个原因.她喜欢他.瞧他长得是那么漂亮,而又崇拜她本人和她的地位,使她感到既得意,又好奇.按照她的脾性,她需要的正是克莱德这样的奉承——真心诚意而又罗曼蒂克的奉承.同时,克莱德在形体上和智力上的特点,对她来说,正中下怀——他钟情于她,可又不敢过分惹她生气(反正至少目前是这样);他崇拜她,可又把她看做一个活人;他整个身心充满了活力,可以跟她匹配成为俦侣.
因此,今后如何继续跟克莱德交往,而又不太过分引人瞩目有损自己声名,确实使桑德拉伤脑筋.这个问题从她回家以后,每到夜晚,老是在她点子挺多的小脑袋里萦绕不去.不过,那天晚上在特朗布尔家见过克莱德的人,都有很深印象,看到桑德拉对他很感兴趣,同时,他的举止言谈也很招人喜欢,而且对人殷勤周到,因此,他们这些人,特别是姑娘们,也都乐于跟他酬应交往.
两星期以后,克莱德在斯塔克百货公司里给父母、弟妹和罗伯达选购价钱不太贵的圣诞节日礼物时,碰到了也来购物的杰尔·特朗布尔,她便邀请他去参加翌日晚上范达·斯蒂尔在格洛弗斯维尔家里举行的舞会.杰尔本人打算跟弗兰克·哈里特一块去,但是桑德拉·芬奇利去不去,她还说不准.仿佛还有人邀请她去别处赴会,不过只要能去,她还是想去的.杰尔又说,她妹妹格特鲁德要是由克莱德陪她一块去,就会感到很高兴——这是为格特鲁德配备男伴的一种恂恂有礼的方式.此外,她知道,桑德拉只要听说克莱德去,可能就把另一个约会放弃了.
"到时候特雷西乐意把车子拐过去接你的,"她继续说道,"要不然——"她迟疑半晌说,"我们临走以前,你上我们家吃晚饭,好不好?别客气,全是我们家里人,反正我们是很欢迎你的.范达家舞会要到十一点钟才开始."
舞会定在星期五晚上,这天晚上克莱德事前就约定跟罗伯达在一起,因为转天她就要利用圣诞节三天假期,动身去看望父母——直至今日,她还没有那么长的时间离开过莱柯格斯.他也知道,她打算送给他一支新自来水笔和一支永久牌铅笔.此外,这个最后一晚,她心里真的巴不得能跟他在一起度过,事实上,她也不止一次地关照过他.至于他自己呢,也打算在这最后一晚,送她一套化妆用品,让她大吃一惊.
可是如今,他一想到可以跟桑德拉再次晤面,心中便喜不自胜,因此决定把最后一晚跟罗伯达的约会取消,虽然他对取消约会一事感到十分棘手和很不正当,也不是一点儿都不犯疑的.因为,尽管现在他被桑德拉迷住了,可是他对罗伯达依然一往情深,也不愿就这样使她伤心.他知道,那时她一定会非常失望.不过,与此同时,他对突如其来的(哪怕是姗姗来迟)上流社会的承认,还是扬扬自得,乐不可支,所以脑海里压根儿不会想到谢绝杰尔的邀请.怎么啦?眼前是压根儿不靠格里菲思家帮助,而是跟特朗布尔兄妹一起去格洛弗斯维尔斯蒂尔家作客的机会,难道说就能熟视无睹吗?这对罗伯达来说,也许是不免残酷、背叛不忠,但对他来说,岂不是又可以见到桑德拉了吗?
于是,他说他乐意去,不过心里马上就决定非得先到罗伯达那里去说明原委,编造一个合适的托词——比方说,格里菲思家请他去吃饭.这一下子就足以使她怔住了,难以反驳.不过,他到罗伯达住处时,发现她不在家.他便决定转天早上到厂里向她说明原因——必要时写个条子给她.为了事后抚慰她,他想不妨就答应星期六陪她去方达,到时候把礼物送给她.
可是,星期五上午在厂里,他并没有一本正经地向她解释清楚,甚至也没有显出早先那样老大不高兴的样子,仅仅是低声耳语道:"亲爱的,今晚约会不得不取消了.伯父家请我去,我就非去不可.事后能不能再来,我还说不准.要是时间不算太晚,我就争取来.不过,万一来不了,明天我就在去方达的车上跟你碰面.我有些东西想送给你,因此,请你不要生气.要知道这个口信是今天早上才得到,要不然我早告诉你了.你可不会生气,可不是?"他露出满脸愁容,两眼直望着她,竭力显示他心里也非常难过.
可是罗伯达不以为然地摇摇头,仿佛在说:"哦,我可不会的."她没想到自己本来打算送些小礼物给他,乐乐呵呵地跟他一块度过这最后一晚,结果却被他满不在乎地撇在一旁了,这还只是头一遭呢.她神情沮丧,暗自纳闷:这时候突然把她抛弃,真不知道是什么前兆.因为直到现在为止,克莱德对她一直是体贴入微的.最近他跟桑德拉交往一事,因被他佯作一如既往的柔情蜜意所掩盖,早就把她蒙骗过去了.依他的说法,盛情难却,因而是万不得已的事,这也许是实话.可是,她那个朝也盼、暮也盼的夜晚呀!他们将有整整三天再也不能待在一起了.在厂里也好,后来回到自己房间也好,她心里觉得很难过,暗自纳闷:克莱德至少也得对她说在伯父家吃过晚饭后再来看她,好让她把那些礼物送给他呀.不过,他后来又推托说晚饭结束时可能太晚了,他说不准还有没有时间.他们谈起过晚饭后要到某个地方去的.
这时候,克莱德是先到特朗布尔家,再去斯蒂尔家的,到处受到人们垂青,这在一个月前他是怎么也梦想不到的,使他感到既得意,而又颇具信心.在斯蒂尔家,他一下子结识了许多头面人物.他们见他是由特朗布尔家里人陪来的,又是与格里菲思同姓,便赶紧邀请他上他们家叙一叙——或是暗示说不久如有聚会,也许要请他光临.最后,他不觉发现竭诚邀请他参加的,就有格洛弗斯维尔的范达姆家的新年舞会,以及莱柯格斯的哈里特家将在圣诞前夕举行的宴会和舞会(届时吉尔伯特和他的妹妹贝拉,还有桑德拉、伯蒂娜等人,都将应邀赴会).
最后,大约到了午夜时分,桑德拉翩然而至,斯科特·尼科尔森、弗雷迪·塞尔斯、伯蒂娜都是跟她一起来的.开头,她还佯装压根儿不知道他来,直到最后才纡尊降贵地向他寒暄道:"哦,你好,我可没想到你在这儿呀."她身披一块深红色西班牙围巾,特别诱人.不过,克莱德一开头就觉得她分明知道他也在这儿,所以只要一有机会,便来到她身边,无比爱慕地问:"今晚您压根儿不高兴跟我一块跳吗?"
"怎么啦,当然跳罗,只要你邀我跳的话.我还以为也许你早就把我给忘了,"她以嘲弄的口吻说道.
"我哪能忘得了您呢!今天晚上我上这儿来,唯一目的就是巴不得也许又能跟您见面.自从上一次见到您以后,不论什么人,什么事,我都不去想了,就是一个劲儿想您啦."
说实话,他一下子被她的绰约丰姿给迷住了,对她佯装冷淡并不反感,相反却使他更加入迷了.现在,他那烈火似的真挚感情,差点儿把她征服了.他两眼几乎眯成了缝,闪现着一种炽热的欲念,简直使桑德拉心乱如麻.
"我的天哪,你可真会说最漂亮的话,"她整一整头上那一只个儿挺大的西班牙梳子,微笑着说."而且还会说得跟真的一模一样."
"您这是说您不相信我,桑德拉?"他几乎发狂似的问.他又一次直呼她的名字,一下子让她和他心中都感到无限激动.虽然她本想斥责他太放肆,但她心里毕竟很欣赏,因而也就作罢了.
"哦,是的,我是这个意思,"她跟他说话头一回心里有一点儿犯疑了.现在她开始觉得,要使自己十分明确地对他保持恰当分寸,不免有点儿困难."不过,你还得说说,哪一个舞你要跳.要知道有人来邀我了,"她俏皮而又迷人地把她那张小小的节目单给他看."你不妨选第十一个舞曲.快啦,也就是下一个呗."
"就这一曲?"
"得了吧,那就再跳第十四个舞曲,如果说你还不过瘾的话,"她冲着克莱德的眼睛格格大笑,瞧她这一颦一笑,几乎把他征服了.
后来,她跟弗兰克·哈里特跳舞时听说他邀请克莱德上他家去一同欢度圣诞前夕,又得知杰西卡·范特请他除夕到尤蒂卡去.她马上觉得他注定获得真正成功,并且暗自思忖,他在上流社会应酬周旋时,显然不会象她当初担心那样成为赘疣了.他长得很吸引人——这是毫无疑问的.何况对她又是那么赤胆忠心.因此,她心里暗想,要是有哪个姑娘一看到各地名门世家都垂青于他,就对他温情脉脉,乃至于被他吸引住,恨不得夺去他对她的一片忠心,这是完全有可能的.她生来爱好虚荣,而又很傲慢,便决心不让这样的事情发生.因此,她第二次跟克莱德跳舞时,就开口问他:"圣诞前夕,哈里特邀你去他家,可不是吗?"
"是的,这也是托您的福,"他热乎乎地大声说."您也去那儿?"
"哦,我非常抱歉.他们是邀请我去的,我心里也巴不得去,可是,你知道,我有约在先,要去奥尔巴尼,然后再到萨拉托加去过节.明天我就动身,新年前赶回来.不过,弗雷迪有好几个朋友,打算在谢内克塔迪举行盛大的除夕晚会.你堂妹贝拉和我的弟弟斯图尔特,还有格兰特、伯蒂娜都准备去.你要是高兴,不妨跟我们一块去就得了."
原来她想说"跟我",可一下子改成了"跟我们".她心里琢磨,这么一改口,当然就向所有女友显示出自己有足够力量控制他,因为她们将看到克莱德就是为了桑德拉的缘故才拒不接受范特小姐的邀请.于是,克莱德马上一口应允,心里还感到很高兴,因为这样又可以跟她见面了.
不过,让他大吃一惊,几乎被怔住了的,就是说:经她这么随随便便但又非常亲切、非常坚决地安排,他就又要跟贝拉碰头,而贝拉马上会把他跟桑德拉等女友一起玩儿的消息告知她的家里人.不知道那又会出什么事呢?直至今日,格里菲思家始终没有请他去串门——甚至过圣诞节都没请过他.桑德拉让克莱德搭车一事,还有后来不定期俱乐部也邀请他的消息,尽管也传到格里菲思一家人耳朵里,可是他们并没有采取什么行动.吉尔伯特·格里菲思火冒三丈,他父母呢,因为不知道该怎么办才好,至今仍避而不谈.
然而,根据桑德拉的意思,他们一行人不妨在谢内克塔迪过一夜,这事她开头并没有详细告知克莱德.如今,他早已忘得一干二净:罗伯达这时已从比尔茨度假回来了,既然过圣诞节时他让她孤身一人了,当然,她指望他能够跟她在一起欢度除夕.这个难题,他后来才想到,为时已晚了.此刻,他只是因为桑德拉关心他而感到幸福,心中就喜不自胜,马上一口答应了.
"不过你要知道,"她再三叮嘱他说,"不管到了哪个地方,要是我没有向你先作出表示的话,你万万不可对我显得过分殷勤,也不要见怪.要不然,也许我就没法跟你常常见面了.这事改天我再跟你谈.你要知道,我爸爸妈妈都怪得很.我这儿一些朋友,也是这样.可是,你只要表现得恰到好处,甚至不妨冷淡一些——明白吧——也许这一冬我还能跟你多见几次面.你明白了吗?"
这时,克莱德露出热切企求的神色直瞅着她,这些知心话让他欣喜若狂,甚至连言语也都无法形容.他明白,这些知心话是因为他心急如焚,她才说出来的.
"那末,您是有点儿疼我,可不是?"他用又象是询问、又象是恳求的口吻说,眼里闪烁着诱人的光芒,竟然使她为之心醉神迷.这时,桑德拉一面是谨小慎微,一面又是销魂摄魄;一面是欲火中烧,一面又是吃不准自己该怎样表现才算是理智行事,她就只好回答说:"得了,我就告诉你吧:我是疼你的,可我又不是疼你的.这就是说,现在我心里还弄不清楚.我很喜欢你.有时候,我觉得就数你我最喜欢的了.你要明白:我们彼此不太了解呗.可你毕竟会跟我一块去谢内克塔迪,是吧?"
"哦,难道说我会不去吗?"
"这件事我会写信详细告诉你,要不然,我打电话给你.你有电话,是吧?"
他把电话号码给了她.
"要是万一发生变化,或是我不得不取消约会,千万不要见怪.以后我会在别处跟你再见面,那是没有问题的,"她粲然一笑.克莱德觉得嗓子眼一下子哽住了似的.只要一想到她对他这么坦率,还说有时她很疼他的话,就足以使他乐得神魂颠倒了.只要想一想吧,这么一位美丽的姑娘——这么一个了不起的姑娘,被那么多的朋友和爱慕者所包围,本来她可以从他们里头随意挑选自己的意中人——如今她却恨不得尽可能把他纳入自己的生活圈子里去.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 48楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 28
Six-thirty the following morning. And Clyde, after but a single hour's rest after his return from Gloversville,rising, his mind full of mixed and troubled thoughts as to how to readjust his affairs in connection with Roberta.
  She was going to Biltz to-day. He had promised to go as far as Fonda. But now he did not want to go. Of coursehe would have to concoct some excuse. But what?
  Fortunately the day before he had heard Whiggam tell Liggett there was to be a meeting of department headsafter closing hours in Smillie's office to-day, and that he was to be there. Nothing was said to Clyde, since hisdepartment was included in Liggett's, but now he decided that he could offer this as a reason and accordingly,about an hour before noon, he dropped a note on her desk which read:
  "HONEY: Awfully sorry, but just told that I have to be at a meeting of department heads downstairs at three.
  That means I can't go to Fonda with you, but will drop around to the room for a few minutes right after closing.
  Have something I want to give you, so be sure and wait. But don't feel too bad. It can't be helped. See you surewhen you come back Wednesday.
  "CLYDE."At first, since she could not read it at once, Roberta was pleased because she imagined it contained some furtherfavorable word about the afternoon. But on opening it in the ladies' rest room a few minutes afterwards, her facefell. Coupled as this was with the disappointment of the preceding evening, when Clyde had failed to appear,together with his manner of the morning which to her had seemed self-absorbed, if not exactly distant, she beganto wonder what it was that was bringing about this sudden change. Perhaps he could not avoid attending ameeting any more than he could avoid going to his uncle's when he was asked. But the day before, following hisword to her that he could not be with her that evening, his manner was gayer, less sober, than his supposedaffection in the face of her departure would warrant. After all he had known before that she was to be gone forthree days. He also knew that nothing weighed on her more than being absent from him any length of time.
  At once her mood from one of hopefulness changed to one of deep depression--the blues. Life was always doingthings like this to her. Here it was--two days before Christmas, and now she would have to go to Biltz, wherethere was nothing much but such cheer as she could bring, and all by herself, and after scarcely a moment withhim. She returned to her bench, her face showing all the unhappiness that had suddenly overtaken her. Hermanner was listless and her movements indifferent--a change which Clyde noticed; but still, because of hissudden and desperate feeling for Sondra, he could not now bring himself to repent.
  At one, the giant whistles of some of the neighboring factories sounding the Saturday closing hours, both he andRoberta betook themselves separately to her room. And he was thinking to himself as he went what to say now.
  What to do? How in the face of this suddenly frosted and blanched affection to pretend an interest he did notfeel--how, indeed, continue with a relationship which now, as alive and vigorous as it might have been as little asfifteen days before, appeared exceedingly anemic and colorless. It would not do to say or indicate in any waythat he did not care for her any more--for that would be so decidedly cruel and might cause Roberta to say what?
  Do what? And on the other hand, neither would it do, in the face of his longings and prospects in the direction ofSondra to continue in a type of approach and declaration that was not true or sound and that could only tend tomaintain things as they were. Impossible! Besides, at the first hint of reciprocal love on the part of Sondra, would he not be anxious and determined to desert Roberta if he could? And why not? As contrasted with one ofSondra's position and beauty, what had Roberta really to offer him? And would it be fair in one of her station andconsidering the connections and the possibilities that Sondra offered, for her to demand or assume that he shouldcontinue a deep and undivided interest in her as opposed to this other? That would not really be fair, would it?
  It was thus that he continued to speculate while Roberta, preceding him to her room, was asking herself what wasthis now that had so suddenly come upon her--over Clyde--this sudden indifference, this willingness to break apre-Christmas date, and when she was about to leave for home and not to see him for three days and overChristmas, too, to make him not wish to ride with her even so far as Fonda. He might say that it was thatmeeting, but was it? She could have waited until four if necessary, but something in his manner had precludedthat--something distant and evasive. Oh, what did this all mean? And, so soon after the establishing of thisintimacy, which at first and up to now at least had seemed to be drawing them indivisibly together. Did it spell achange--danger to or the end even of their wonderful love dream? Oh, dear! And she had given him so much andnow his loyalty meant everything--her future--her life.
  She stood in her room pondering this new problem as Clyde arrived, his Christmas package under his arm, butstill fixed in his determination to modify his present relationship with Roberta, if he could--yet, at the same timeanxious to put as inconsequential a face on the proceeding as possible.
  "Gee, I'm awfully sorry about this, Bert," he began briskly, his manner a mixture of attempted gayety, sympathyand uncertainty. "I hadn't an idea until about a couple of hours ago that they were going to have this meeting. Butyou know how it is. You just can't get out of a thing like this. You're not going to feel too bad, are you?" Foralready, from her expression at the factory as well as here, he had gathered that her mood was of the darkest. "I'mglad I got the chance to bring this around to you, though," he added, handing the gift to her. "I meant to bring itaround last night only that other business came up. Gee, I'm sorry about the whole thing. Really, I am."Delighted as she might have been the night before if this gift had been given to her, Roberta now put the box onthe table, all the zest that might have been joined with it completely banished.
  "Did you have a good time last night, dear?" she queried, curious as to the outcome of the event that had robbedher of him.
  "Oh, pretty good," returned Clyde, anxious to put as deceptive a face as possible on the night that had meant somuch to him and spelled so much danger to her. "I thought I was just going over to my uncle's for dinner like Itold you. But after I got there I found that what they really wanted me for was to escort Bella and Myra over tosome doings in Gloversvile. There's a rich family over there, the Steeles--big glove people, you know. Well,anyhow, they were giving a dance and they wanted me to take them over because Gil couldn't go. But it wasn'tso very interesting. I was glad when it was all over." He used the names Bella, Myra and Gilbert as though theywere long and assured intimates of his--an intimacy which invariably impressed Roberta greatly.
  "You didn't get through in time then to come around here, did you?""No, I didn't, 'cause I had to wait for the bunch to come back. I just couldn't get away. But aren't you going toopen your present?" he added, anxious to divert her thoughts from this desertion which he knew was preying on her mind.
  She began to untie the ribbon that bound his gift, at the same time that her mind was riveted by the possibilitiesof the party which he had felt called upon to mention. What girls beside Bella and Myra had been there? Wasthere by any chance any girl outside of herself in whom he might have become recently interested? He wasalways talking about Sondra Finchley, Bertine Cranston and Jill Trumbull. Were they, by any chance, at thisparty?
  "Who all were over there beside your cousins?" she suddenly asked.
  "Oh, a lot of people that you don't know. Twenty or thirty from different places around here.""Any others from Lycurgus beside your cousins?" she persisted.
  "Oh, a few. We picked up Jill Trumbull and her sister, because Bella wanted to. Arabella Stark and PerleyHaynes were already over there when we got there." He made no mention of Sondra or any of the others who sointerested him.
  But because of the manner in saying it--something in the tone of his voice and flick of his eyes, the answer didnot satisfy Roberta. She was really intensely troubled by this new development, but did not feel that under thecircumstances it was wise to importune Clyde too much. He might resent it. After all he had always beenidentified with this world since ever she had known him. And she did not want him to feel that she wasattempting to assert any claims over him, though such was her true desire.
  "I wanted so much to be with you last night to give you your present," she returned instead, as much to divert herown thoughts as to appeal to his regard for her. Clyde sensed the sorrow in her voice and as of old it appealed tohim, only now he could not and would not let it take hold of him as much as otherwise it might have.
  "But you know how that was, Bert," he replied, with almost an air of bravado. "I just told you.""I know," she replied sadly and attempting to conceal the true mood that was dominating her. At the same timeshe was removing the paper and opening the lid to the case that contained her toilet set. And once opened, hermood changed slightly because never before had she possessed anything so valuable or original. "Oh, this isbeautiful, isn't it?" she exclaimed, interested for the moment in spite of herself. "I didn't expect anything like this.
  My two little presents won't seem like very much now."She crossed over at once to get her gifts. Yet Clyde could see that although his gift was exceptional, still it wasnot sufficient to overcome the depression which his indifference had brought upon her. His continued love wasfar more vital than any present.
  "You like it, do you?" he asked, eagerly hoping against hope that it would serve to divert her.
  "Of course, dear," she replied, looking at it interestedly. "But mine won't seem so much," she added gloomily,and not a little depressed by the general outcome of all her plans. "But they'll be useful to you and you'll always have them near you, next your heart, where I want them to be."She handed over the small box which contained the metal Eversharp pencil and the silver ornamental fountainpen she had chosen for him because she fancied they would be useful to him in his work at the factory. Twoweeks before he would have taken her in his arms and sought to console her for the misery he was now causingher. But now he merely stood there wondering how, without seeming too distant, he could assuage her and yetnot enter upon the customary demonstrations. And in order so to do he burst into enthusiastic and yet somehowhollow words in regard to her present to him.
  "Oh, gee, these are swell, honey, and just what I need. You certainly couldn't have given me anything that wouldcome in handier. I can use them all the time." He appeared to examine them with the utmost pleasure andafterwards fastened them in his pocket ready for use. Also, because for the moment she was before him sodowncast and wistful, epitomizing really all the lure of the old relationship, he put his arms around her andkissed her. She was winsome, no doubt of it. And then when she threw her arms around his neck and burst intotears, he held her close, saying that there was no cause for all this and that she would be back Wednesday and allwould be as before. At the same time he was thinking that this was not true, and how strange that was--seeingthat only so recently he had cared for her so much. It was amazing how another girl could divert him in this way.
  And yet so it was. And although she might be thinking that he was still caring for her as he did before, he wasnot and never would again. And because of this he felt really sorry for her.
  Something of this latest mood in him reached Roberta now, even as she listened to his words and felt hiscaresses. They failed to convey sincerity. His manner was too restless, his embraces too apathetic, his tonewithout real tenderness. Further proof as to this was added when, after a moment or two, he sought to disengagehimself and look at his watch, saying, "I guess I'll have to be going now, honey. It's twenty of three now and thatmeeting is for three. I wish I could ride over with you, but I'll see you when you get back."He bent down to kiss her but with Roberta sensing once and for all, this time, that his mood in regard to her wasdifferent, colder. He was interested and kind, but his thoughts were elsewhere--and at this particular season ofthe year, too--of all times. She tried to gather her strength and her self-respect together and did, in part--sayingrather coolly, and determinedly toward the last: "Well, I don't want you to be late, Clyde. You better hurry. But Idon't want to stay over there either later than Christmas night. Do you suppose if I come back early Christmasafternoon, you will come over here at all? I don't want to be late Wednesday for work.""Why, sure, of course, honey, I'll be around," replied Clyde genially and even wholeheartedly, seeing that he hadnothing else scheduled, that he knew of, for then, and would not so soon and boldly seek to evade her in thisfashion. "What time do you expect to get in?"The hour was to be eight and he decided that for that occasion, anyhow, a reunion would be acceptable. He drewout his watch again and saying, "I'll have to be going now, though," moved toward the door.
  Nervous as to the significance of all this and concerned about the future, she now went over to him and seizinghis coat lapels and looking into his eyes, half-pleaded and half-demanded: "Now, this is sure for Christmas night,is it, Clyde? You won't make any other engagement this time, will you?""Oh, don't worry. You know me. You know I couldn't help that other, honey, but I'll be on hand Tuesday, sure,"he returned. And kissing her, he hurried out, feeling, perhaps, that he was not acting as wisely as he should, butnot seeing clearly how otherwise he was to do. A man couldn't break off with a girl as he was trying to do, or atleast might want to, without exercising some little tact or diplomacy, could he? There was no sense in that norany real skill, was there? There must be some other and better way than that, surely. At the same time histhoughts were already running forward to Sondra and New Year's Eve. He was going with her to Schenectady toa party and then he would have a chance to judge whether she was caring for him as much as she had seemed tothe night before.
  After he had gone, Roberta turned in a rather lorn and weary way and looked out the window after him,wondering as to what her future with him was to be, if at all? Supposing now, for any reason, he should ceasecaring for her. She had given him so much. And her future was now dependent upon him, his continued regard.
  Was he going to get tired of her now--not want to see her any more? Oh, how terrible that would be. What wouldshe--what could she do then? If only she had not given herself to him, yielded so easily and so soon upon hisdemand.
  She gazed out of her window at the bare snow-powdered branches of the trees outside and sighed. The holidays!
  And going away like this. Oh! Besides he was so high placed in this local society. And there were so manythings brighter and better than she could offer calling him.
  She shook her head dubiously, surveyed her face in the mirror, put together the few presents and belongingswhich she was taking with her to her home, and departed.
第二十八章
转天早上六点半.克莱德从格洛弗斯维尔回来后才歇了个把钟头,一起身,就心乱如麻,真不知道怎样调整一下他跟罗伯达之间的关系.今天她要到比尔茨去了.他原先答应把她一直送到方达的.可现在他不想去了.当然罗,他就得编造一些借口呗.可是什么样的借口呢?
多亏前天他听到惠甘对利格特说,今天下班后要在斯米利办公室召集各部门负责人开会,届时利格特也应到会.虽然并没有通知克莱德开会,因为他这个部门只是附在利格特手下一部分.可是,他决定以要开会作为托词.于是,大约在正午前一个钟头,他在她桌上留下一张便条,全文如下:
亲爱的:非常抱歉,刚通知我务必参加下午三点在楼下召开的各部门负责人的会议.那就是说,我不能跟你一块去方达了,不过,我下班后马上赶到你住处待上几分钟.我有一点东西要送给你,请你务必等我.不要太难过.
我可实在没有办法.等你星期三回来,我一准来看你.
克莱德
开头,罗伯达一看到便条,因为没有马上拆看,还很高兴,心里琢磨:里头一定有什么好消息哩.可是几分钟后,她到女盥洗室把它一拆开,脸马上沉下来.姑且不谈这件事,克莱德昨天晚上就没有露面,今天早上又是那么茫然若失,甚至冷若冰霜,在她看来,如果说不上疏远,至少也是极端自私吧.她心里开始纳闷,到底为啥出现这样突然变化呢.说不定开会一事,他是非去不可的.正如他伯父家叫他去,他就不得不去一样.不过,如果说现在他知道她要走,而照旧爱她的话,那末,前天他对她说过那天晚上不能跟她在一起以后,恐怕就不能还是那么高兴和平静了.毕竟他知道她这一去就要三天时间.他也分明知道,她心里最难过的,就是离开他,不管时间长短.
她心中原是满怀希望,可现在一下子变成极度沮丧——无限忧愁.她一生中总是碰到这样不顺心的事.就说眼前吧——离圣诞节只有两天了,现在她就得动身去比尔茨了,那里一点儿乐趣都没有,全在指望她能不能带点好消息去,让大家乐一乐.如今看来她就得孤身一人上路,临走前连跟他多待一分钟也都不行.她回到自己的座位上,脸上露出突然遭到不幸的神色,没精打采,心不在焉——这一变化尽管克莱德也注意到了,可是,由于他突然丧心病狂地惦念着桑德拉,他心中实在也谈不上有一丁点儿悔恨之意.
下午一点钟,附近各厂巨大汽笛长鸣,告知人们星期六下班了——克莱德和罗伯达两人分开走,但是都来到了她的房间.他在路上一面走,一面心里在嘀咕,该说些什么呢.该怎么办?当爱情突然变成冰冷、苍白,而且自己毫无情意时,该怎样佯装出一副温情脉脉的样子来——两人关系半个月前还是如火如荼,可如今已经骤然下降,显得惊人地黯然失色,又该怎样把它继续下去呢?既不照实直说,也不能用任何方式向她表示,如今他再也不疼她了——因为这样不免太残酷,而且,谁知道,罗伯达对此又会作出什么样的回答?或是作出什么样的行动来呢?另一方面,如今他既然已把全部梦想和希望都寄托在桑德拉身上,那就不能再用一些甜言蜜语和虚情假意去抚慰罗伯达,因为这样做的结果,只能使他们原有关系照旧保持下去.那可要不得!再说,既已初露端倪,暗示出桑德拉钟情于他,那他,当然罗,恨不得一下子就把罗伯达抛弃!为什么他不会这样呢?罗伯达真的能给他些什么呢?难道说她能跟桑德拉的地位、美貌相比吗?如果说罗伯达要求他,或是自以为他应该对她继续保持一种深挚、专一的爱情,而克莱德为了她拒绝了桑德拉所能给予他的种种关系和无限的前途,难道说这是公允的吗?不,说实在的,这是不公允的.
一路上他心里就是这样揣摸着.可是比他早一脚踏进自己房间的罗伯达,心里也在反躬自问:为什么克莱德突然对她这样冷淡?这种突如其来的变故,到底是怎么一回事啊?为什么他会在圣诞节前失约,那天晚上不来会面?如今,当她马上就要动身回家时,为什么整整三天里,还包括圣诞节这一天,见他一面也见不到,他甚至连近在咫尺之间的方达都不愿陪她去.他自然会说因为要开会,这是真的为了要开会吗?必要时,她可以等他,一直等到下午四点再动身,可她觉得这也很难,因为在他举止言谈之中——有些疏远与躲躲闪闪的味道.啊,这一切究竟意味着什么?要知道他们之间这种关系,还是在不久前才建立啊.这种关系一开头,至少直到目前为止,好象要把他们不可分离地连在一起.难道说这一变化,预示着他们美妙的恋爱之梦将要遇到危险,甚至于破灭?哦,老天哪!她给了他那么多……如今,他的忠贞不渝,就是意味着一切——
她的前途——她的生命.
她伫立在房间里,暗自思忖着这个新问题.这时克莱德来了,腋下夹着他要送给她的圣诞礼物,尽管心里还是毅然决然改变目前他跟罗伯达的关系,但是脸上却尽可能不露出异样的神色来.
"哦,我实在非常抱歉,伯特①,"他兴冲冲地开了腔说,装出一副乐乐呵呵、富于同情,可又迟疑不决的样子."我一点儿都不知道,直到两个钟头以前才来通知说要开这个会.不过,你会明白这样的事是常有的.就是想推也推不了的.亲爱的,你不会太难过吧?"因为,他一看到她在此刻的脸色,以及她在厂里的神情,就知道她心里可难过极了."幸亏我还有机会,能把这个东西捎给你,"他一面把礼物递给她,一面继续说下去."我原想昨儿晚上带来的,只是因为有赴宴一事.哦,为了这件事,我总是感到非常抱歉.真的非常抱歉."
①罗伯达的昵称.
要是在昨天晚上送给她,说不定她会多高兴呀,可是现在,罗伯达只是把礼盒往桌子上一撂,本来这件礼物也许会激起她的全部热情,此刻早已消失殆尽.
"亲爱的,昨儿晚上你过得很快活吗?"她开口问,心里急急乎想知道把他从她身边夺走的这事具体细节.
"哦,满不错,"克莱德回答时,竭力装出满不在乎的样子,因为这一夜晚,对他来说是那么意味深长,可对她来说却将招致多大的危险."我原以为只是到伯父家去吃晚饭,正如当时我对你所说那样.不料我一到了那儿,方才知道他们实际上要我陪贝拉和麦拉去格洛弗斯维尔赴会呢.那儿有一户巨富人家——斯蒂尔家——是开手套厂的大老板,你知道吧.哦,反正他们要开个舞会,他们就是要我陪她们一块去,因为吉尔去不了.不过到了那儿并不觉得特别有趣.我很高兴这舞会好歹结束了."他提到贝拉、麦拉、吉尔伯特时都是直呼其名,仿佛是他叫惯了似的——他跟格里菲思家这种亲密的关系,一定给罗伯达留下了深刻印象.
"那你就不好早点走,上这儿来看我呢?"
"不,我可走不了,因为我得等她们,跟这一拨人一块回来.我就是脱身不开呀.哦,难道你还不想把礼物打开看一看?"他找补着说,恨不得把她的心思从他昨晚失约一事岔开.
他知道:她一想到这件事,就很伤心.
她开始把礼物的缎带解开,心里却在琢磨,他不得不提到的舞会,究竟还有什么事.除了贝拉和麦拉以外,还有哪些姑娘也参加斯蒂尔家舞会?除了她自己以外,最近他会不会爱上别的姑娘,并且还跟这个姑娘在那里见面呢?他动不动就讲到桑德拉·芬奇利、伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿、杰尔·特朗布尔.也许她们也参加了这次舞会呢?
"除了你的堂妹以外,还有谁赴会?"她突然开口问.
"哦,有好多人你可不认得的.附近各地来了二三十个人."
"除了你堂妹以外,还有什么人是从莱柯格斯来的?"她一个劲儿追问.
"哦,有好几个.我们跟杰尔·特朗布尔她们姐妹俩一块去的,因为这是贝拉的意思.我们一到那儿,阿拉贝拉·斯塔克、珀利·海恩斯早已在那儿了."他就是只字不提桑德拉,或是其他对他很感兴趣的人.
可是瞧他说话时那种神色,他的语气和目光里都让人觉得有些异样的东西.因此,他这个回答并不能使罗伯达感到满意.她虽然对这一新的事态发展的确深感不安,但是,要在眼前继续盘问克莱德,她觉得也不太合适.也许他会恼火的.毕竟从她认识他以来,他总是和这些上流社会的人连在一起.可她并不希望他会猜疑,好象她企图有权控制他,尽管她内心深处确是这么想的.
"昨天晚上,我可巴不得跟你在一起,好把礼物送给你,"她改换口气回答说,一来是想驱散自己的忡忡忧心,二来是希望唤起他对她的同情.克莱德听得出她语气里伤心的味儿,如同往日里一样顿时使他心软下来,只不过现在他已不可能、也不能容忍它象过去那样支配他了.
"不过,你也明白这是怎么一回事,伯特,"他简直是在虚张声势地回答说."刚才我都告诉你啦."
"我知道,"她伤心地回答说,竭力掩饰此刻自己心中真实的情绪.与此同时,她撕开包装纸,把装着化妆品的盒子盖打开了.这时,她的心绪稍微起了点变化,因为这样珍贵、这样别致的东西,过去她还从来没有过."哦,这可有多美呀!"她大声嚷了出来,情不自禁感到很喜爱."我没指望你会送这样的东西.相比之下,我那两个小小的礼物,也就算不上什么啦."
她立时走过去拿她的礼物.可是,克莱德也看到,尽管他的礼物不同凡响,但还是不足以驱散罗伯达心中由于他那冷淡态度所产生的沮丧情绪.他忠贞不渝的爱情,远比任何礼物珍贵得多.
"你喜欢吗?"他开口问她,妄想这件礼物能把她的注意力岔开去.
"当然喜欢罗,亲爱的,"她一面回答说,一面兴致勃勃地看着礼物."不过,我的东西也就太寒伧啦,"她郁郁不乐地找补着说.她为自己的全盘计划落了空而很难过."不过,这些对你还是很有用的,而且常常在你身边,在你胸口,这就是我的本意所在."
她把一个小盒递给了他,小盒里面有一支永久牌金属铅笔,一支缀有银饰的自来水笔.她特地为他选购的,觉得他在厂里工作时就用得着.要是在两星期以前,说不定他还会热烈地搂住她,为了他给她带来痛苦而竭力安慰她.可是现在呢,他只是伫立在那里,暗自寻思:怎样去安慰她,既不要显得太疏远,又不流露出过去那种缱绻柔情.因此,他就对她送的礼物说了一通热情而空洞的话.
"哦,说真的,这些东西太好了,亲爱的,正是我最最需要的.当然罗,说真的,没有比你所送的东西更好的了.我经常用得着它们."他故意装得满意极了,仔细端详着这两支笔,随后就插在自己口袋里,以备随时使用.看到她此刻在他面前垂头丧气,陷入沉思的神情——这是他们过去关系中全部魅力的缩影——他搂住了她,亲吻她.她长得很迷人,这是毫无疑问的.当她搂住他脖子呜咽哭泣时,他紧紧地搂住她,劝说她不必如此伤心,反正星期三她就回来的,往后一切照旧.这时,他心里却在想,刚才他说的不是真话,而且真怪,就在不久以前,他还是那么疼着她呢.令人惊讶的是,另外一个姑娘居然一下子就把他俘获了!反正事实就是这样.尽管她也许以为他还是一如既往疼着她,但事实上,他并不是那样,而且,他永远也不会疼她了.因此,他心里真的替她难过哩.
此时此刻他的心情中似有一种异样的感觉,连罗伯达也都发觉了,尽管她正在听他说话,一任他的抚摸抱吻.但这些爱抚却连一丝儿真挚诚意也没有啊.瞧他神态太不安详,抱吻太冷淡,说话听不出有一点儿真正温柔的语调.还有一点也可以佐证:过了一会儿,他就拚命从她搂抱中脱身出来,看看表说:"我看我该走了,亲爱的.现在三点差二十分,而会议定在三点钟开.我真的巴不得陪你一块去,但是现在没办法——反正你一回来,我再来看你."
他俯下身来吻了她一下,这一回罗伯达终于觉察到:他对她的感情已经变了,比前时冷淡得多.尽管他表现得还算温和客气,可他的心却离她远去了——也是正当这一年中这么一个特定的季节里,永远地离她远去了.她竭力振作起精神来,唤起她的自尊心——这好歹也算做到了——最后她相当冷漠而又果断地说:"好吧,我可不会让你迟到的,克莱德.你还是赶紧走吧.不过,我在家可不会待得太久的.要是提早在圣诞节下午回来,你说说,你能来吧?我可不希望星期三上班迟到."
"怎么啦,当然罗,亲爱的,我一定来,"克莱德乐呵呵地,甚至热乎乎地回答说,因为他知道那时候自己没有什么约会,何况自己也不愿那么显眼地一下子就回避她."那你估摸一下什么时候到?"
她说八点钟回来.他暗自思忖,反正借此机会同她再幽会一次也未尝不可.他又把表掏了出来,看了一下说:"不过,现在我该走了,"说着径直朝门口走去.
这一切到底是怎么回事,前途又会是怎样,她心里确实忐忑不安,于是朝他走过去,揪住了他的衣襟,直勾勾地望着他的眼睛,象是恳求、又象是质问地说:"现在就说定你在圣诞节晚上来我这儿,是不是,克莱德?到时候你不会再去别处赴会吧?"
"哦,你尽管放心得了.要知道你是了解我的.你也知道昨儿晚上我可实在没办法,亲爱的.不过星期二我准定来,"他回答说.他吻了一下她,急冲冲往外走了,心里也许觉得自己表演得还不够高明,不过,除此以外,他也闹不清究竟还有什么其他绝招,一个男人倘若想要跟一个姑娘断绝往来,如同现在他这样设法去做,或者至少想要这么做,克莱德心里琢磨,那就非得要一点滑头或是外交手腕不可.说实话,他既没有道理,更谈不上真有能耐.当然罗,也许还会有其他更好办法吧.这时,他的心儿早已飞向桑德拉,和她一起欢度除夕.他要跟她一块到谢内克塔迪赴会去,那时他就有机会看清楚,她到底会不会象前天晚上那样还疼着他.
他走了,罗伯达转过身来,伤心地、沮丧地探出窗外直望着他的背影,心里纳闷,真不知道自己寄望于他的前途将会怎样.万一他不喜欢她了,该怎么办.要知道她已经给了他那么多……而她的前途全由他和他忠贞不渝的爱情所决定.难道说现在他已经对她厌倦了——再也不想见她了吗?哦,那多可怕.那她该怎么办——而事实上又能怎么办?要是她没有马上屈从他的要求,轻易地委身给他,那就好了.
她两眼凝望着窗外光秃秃的、挂着点点残雪的树桠枝,叹了一口气.节日啊!她就怀着这样的心情动身回家.啊!再说,克莱德在当地社会地位已是那么高,而且前途无限光明、美好,试问她自己又能给他些什么呢?
她疑惧不安地摇摇头,对照镜子端详了一下自己的脸容,便提着她要捎回家去的一点点礼品之类东西出门了.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 49楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 29
Biltz and the fungoid farm land after Clyde and Lycurgus was depressing enough to Roberta, for all there wastoo closely identified with deprivations and repressions which discolor the normal emotions centering about oldscenes.
  As she stepped down from the train at the drab and aged chalet which did service for a station, she observed herfather in the same old winter overcoat he had worn for a dozen years, waiting for her with the old familyconveyance, a decrepit but still whole buggy and a horse as bony and weary as himself. He had, as she hadalways thought, the look of a tired and defeated man. His face brightened when he saw Roberta, for she hadalways been his favorite child, and he chatted quite cheerfully as she climbed in alongside of him and they turnedaround and started toward the road that led to the farmhouse, a rough and winding affair of dirt at a time whenexcellent automobile roads were a commonplace elsewhere.
  As they rode along Roberta found herself checking off mentally every tree, curve, landmark with which she hadbeen familiar. But with no happy thoughts. It was all too drab. The farm itself, coupled with the chronic illnessand inefficiency of Titus and the inability of the youngest boy Tom or her mother to help much, was as big aburden as ever. A mortgage of $2000 that had been placed on it years before had never been paid off, the northchimney was still impaired, the steps were sagging even more than ever and the walls and fences and outlying buildings were no different--save to be made picturesque now by the snows of winter covering them. Even thefurniture remained the same jumble that it had always been. And there were her mother and younger sister andbrother, who knew nothing of her true relationship to Clyde--a mere name his here--and assuming that she waswholeheartedly delighted to be back with them once more. Yet because of what she knew of her own life andClyde's uncertain attitude toward her, she was now, if anything, more depressed than before.
  Indeed, the fact that despite her seeming recent success she had really compromised herself in such a way thatunless through marriage with Clyde she was able to readjust herself to the moral level which her parentsunderstood and approved, she, instead of being the emissary of a slowly and modestly improving socialcondition for all, might be looked upon as one who had reduced it to a lower level still--its destroyer--wassufficient to depress and reduce her even more. A very depressing and searing thought.
  Worse and more painful still was the thought in connection with all this that, by reason of the illusions whichfrom the first had dominated her in connection with Clyde, she had not been able to make a confidant of hermother or any one else in regard to him. For she was dubious as to whether her mother would not consider thather aspirations were a bit high. And she might ask questions in regard to him and herself which might proveembarrassing. At the same time, unless she had some confidant in whom she could truly trust, all hertroublesome doubts in regard to herself and Clyde must remain a secret.
  After talking for a few moments with Tom and Emily, she went into the kitchen where her mother was busy withvarious Christmas preparations. Her thought was to pave the way with some observations of her own in regard tothe farm here and her life at Lycurgus, but as she entered, her mother looked up to say: "How does it feel, Bob, tocome back to the country? I suppose it all looks rather poor compared to Lycurgus," she added a little wistfully.
  Roberta could tell from the tone of her mother's voice and the rather admiring look she cast upon her that she wasthinking of her as one who had vastly improved her state. At once she went over to her and, putting her armsabout her affectionately, exclaimed: "Oh, Mamma, wherever you are is just the nicest place. Don't you knowthat?"For answer her mother merely looked at her with affectionate and well-wishing eyes and patted her on the back.
  "Well, Bobbie," she added, quietly, "you know how you are about me."Something in her mother's voice which epitomized the long years of affectionate understanding between them-anunderstanding based, not only on a mutual desire for each other's happiness, but a complete frankness inregard to all emotions and moods which had hitherto dominated both--touched her almost to the point of tears.
  Her throat tightened and her eyes moistened, although she sought to overcome any show of emotion whatsoever.
  She longed to tell her everything. At the same time the compelling passion she retained for Clyde, as well as thefact that she had compromised herself as she had, now showed her that she had erected a barrier which could noteasily be torn down. The conventions of this local world were much too strong--even where her mother wasconcerned.
  She hesitated a moment, wishing that she could quickly and clearly present to her mother the problem that wasweighing upon her and receive her sympathy, if not help. But instead she merely said: "Oh, I wish you couldhave been with me all the time in Lycurgus, Mamma. Maybe--" She paused, realizing that she had been on the verge of speaking without due caution. Her thought was that with her mother near at hand she might have beenable to have resisted Clyde's insistent desires.
  "Yes, I suppose you do miss me," her mother went on, "but it's better for you, don't you think? You know how itis over here, and you like your work. You do like your work, don't you?""Oh, the work is nice enough. I like that part of it. It's been so nice to be able to help here a little, but it's not sonice living all alone.""Why did you leave the Newtons, Bob? Was Grace so disagreeable? I should have thought she would have beencompany for you.""Oh, she was at first," replied Roberta. "Only she didn't have any men friends of her own, and she was awfullyjealous of anybody that paid the least attention to me. I couldn't go anywhere but she had to go along, or if itwasn't that then she always wanted me to be with her, so I couldn't go anywhere by myself. You know how it is,Mamma. Two girls can't go with one young man.""Yes, I know how it is, Bob." Her mother laughed a little, then added: "Who is he?""It's Mr. Griffiths, Mother," she added, after a moment's hesitation, a sense of the exceptional nature of hercontact as contrasted with this very plain world here passing like a light across her eyes. For all her fears, eventhe bare possibility of joining her life with Clyde's was marvelous. "But I don't want you to mention his name toanybody yet," she added. "He doesn't want me to. His relatives are so very rich, you know. They own thecompany--that is, his uncle does. But there's a rule there about any one who works for the company--any one incharge of a department. I mean not having anything to do with any of the girls. And he wouldn't with any of theothers. But he likes me--and I like him, and it's different with us. Besides I'm going to resign pretty soon and geta place somewhere else, I think, and then it won't make any difference. I can tell anybody, and so can he."Roberta was thinking now that, in the face of her recent treatment at the hands of Clyde, as well as because of theway in which she had given herself to him without due precaution as to her ultimate rehabilitation via marriage,that perhaps this was not exactly true. He might not--a vague, almost formless, fear this, as yet--want her to tellanybody now--ever. And unless he were going to continue to love her and marry her, she might not want any oneto know of it, either. The wretched, shameful, difficult position in which she had placed herself by all this.
  On the other hand, Mrs. Alden, learning thus casually of the odd and seemingly clandestine nature of thisrelationship, was not only troubled but puzzled, so concerned was she for Roberta's happiness. For, although, asshe now said to herself, Roberta was such a good, pure and careful girl--the best and most unselfish and wisest ofall her children--still might it not be possible--? But, no, no one was likely to either easily or safely compromiseor betray Roberta. She was too conservative and good, and so now she added: "A relative of the owner, you say-theMr. Samuel Griffiths you wrote about?""Yes, Mamma. He's his nephew.""The young man at the factory?" her mother asked, at the same time wondering just how Roberta had come to attract a man of Clyde's position, for, from the very first she had made it plain that he was a member of thefamily who owned the factory. This in itself was a troublesome fact. The traditional result of such relationships,common the world over, naturally caused her to be intensely fearful of just such an association as Robertaseemed to be making. Nevertheless she was not at all convinced that a girl of Roberta's looks and practicalitywould not be able to negotiate an association of the sort without harm to herself.
  "Yes," Roberta replied simply.
  "What's he like, Bob?""Oh, awfully nice. So good-looking, and he's been so nice to me. I don't think the place would be as nice as it isexcept that he is so refined, he keeps those factory girls in their place. He's a nephew of the president of thecompany, you see, and the girls just naturally have to respect him.""Well, that IS nice, isn't it? I think it's so much better to work for refined people than just anybody. I know youdidn't think so much of the work over at Trippetts Mills. Does he come to see you often, Bob?""Well, yes, pretty often," Roberta replied, flushing slightly, for she realized that she could not be entirely frankwith her mother.
  Mrs. Alden, looking up at the moment, noticed this, and, mistaking it for embarrassment, asked teasingly: "Youlike him, don't you?""Yes, I do, Mother," Roberta replied, simply and honestly.
  "What about him? Does he like you?"Roberta crossed to the kitchen window. Below it at the base of the slope which led to the springhouse, and theone most productive field of the farm, were ranged all the dilapidated buildings which more than anything elseabout the place bespoke the meager material condition to which the family had fallen. In fact, during the last tenyears these things had become symbols of inefficiency and lack. Somehow at this moment, bleak and coveredwith snow, they identified themselves in her mind as the antithesis of all to which her imagination aspired. And,not strangely either, the last was identified with Clyde. Somberness as opposed to happiness--success in love orfailure in love. Assuming that he truly loved her now and would take her away from all this, then possibly thebleakness of it all for her and her mother would be broken. But assuming that he did not, then all the results ofher yearning, but possibly mistaken, dreams would be not only upon her own head, but upon those of theseothers, her mother's first. She troubled what to say, but finally observed: "Well, he says he does.""Do you think he intends to marry you?" Mrs. Alden asked, timidly and hopefully, because of all her children herheart and hopes rested most with Roberta.
  "Well, I'll tell you, Mamma . . ." The sentence was not finished, for just then Emily, hurrying in from the frontdoor, called: "Oh, Gifs here. He came in an automobile. Somebody drove him over, I guess, and he's got four orfive big bundles."And immediately after came Tom with the elder brother, who, in a new overcoat, the first result of his careerwith the General Electric Company in Schenectady, greeted his mother affectionately, and after her, Roberta.
  "Why, Gifford," his mother exclaimed. "We didn't expect you until the nine o'clock. How did you get here sosoon?""Well, I didn't think I would be. I ran into Mr. Rearick down in Schenectady and he wanted to know if I didn'twant to drive back with him. I see old Pop Myers over at Trippetts Mills has got the second story to his house atlast, Bob," he turned and added to Roberta: "I suppose it'll be another year before he gets the roof on.""I suppose so," replied Roberta, who knew the old Trippetts Mills character well. In the meantime she hadrelieved him of his coat and packages which, piled on the dining-room table, were being curiously eyed byEmily.
  "Hands off, Em!" called Gifford to his little sister. "Nothing doing with those until Christmas morning. Hasanybody cut a Christmas tree yet? That was my job last year.""It still is, Gifford," his mother replied. "I told Tom to wait until you came, 'cause you always get such a goodone."And just then through the kitchen door Titus entered, bearing an armload of wood, his gaunt face and angularelbows and knees contributing a sharp contrast to the comparative hopefulness of the younger generation.
  Roberta noticed it as he stood smiling upon his son, and, because she was so eager for something better than everhad been to come to all, now went over to her father and put her arms around him. "I know something Santy hasbrought my Dad that he'll like." It was a dark red plaid mackinaw that she was sure would keep him warm whileexecuting his chores about the house, and she was anxious for Christmas morning to come so that he could see it.
  She then went to get an apron in order to help her mother with the evening meal. No additional moment forcomplete privacy occurring, the opportunity to say more concerning that which both were so interested in--thesubject of Clyde--did not come up again for several hours, after which length of time she found occasion to say:
  "Yes, but you mustn't ever say anything to anybody yet. I told him I wouldn't tell, and you mustn't.""No, I won't, dear. But I was just wondering. But I suppose you know what you're doing. You're old enough nowto take care of yourself, Bob, aren't you?""Yes, I am, Ma. And you mustn't worry about me, dear," she added, seeing a shadow, not of distrust but worry,passing over her beloved mother's face. How careful she must be not to cause her to worry when she had somuch else to think about here on the farm.
  Sunday morning brought the Gabels with full news of their social and material progress in Homer. Although hersister was not as attractive as she, and Fred Gabel was not such a man as at any stage in her life Roberta couldhave imagined herself interested in, still, after her troublesome thoughts in regard to Clyde, the sight of Agnesemotionally and materially content and at ease in the small security which matrimony and her none-too-efficient husband provided, was sufficient to rouse in her that flapping, doubtful mood that had been assailing her sincethe previous morning. Was it not better, she thought, to be married to a man even as inefficient and unattractivebut steadfast as Fred Gabel, than to occupy the anomalous position in which she now found herself in herrelations with Clyde? For here was Gabel now talking briskly of the improvements that had come to himself andAgnes during the year in which they had been married. In that time he had been able to resign his position asteacher in Homer and take over on shares the management of a small book and stationery store whose principalcontributory features were a toy department and soda fountain. They had been doing a good business. Agnes, ifall went well, would be able to buy a mission parlor suite by next summer. Fred had already bought her aphonograph for Christmas. In proof of their well-being, they had brought satisfactory remembrances for all of theAldens.
  But Gabel had with him a copy of the Lycurgus Star, and at breakfast, which because of the visitors this morningwas unusually late, was reading the news of that city, for in Lycurgus was located the wholesale house fromwhich he secured a portion of his stock.
  "Well, I see things are going full blast in your town, Bob," he observed. "The Star here says the GriffithsCompany have got an order for 120,000 collars from the Buffalo trade alone. They must be just coining moneyover there.""There's always plenty to do in my department, I know that," replied Roberta, briskly. "We never seem to haveany the less to do whether business is good or bad. I guess it must be good all the time.""Pretty soft for those people. They don't have to worry about anything. Some one was telling me they're going tobuild a new factory in Ilion to manufacture shirts alone. Heard anything about that down there?""Why, no, I haven't. Maybe it's some other company.""By the way, what's the name of that young man you said was the head of your department? Wasn't he aGriffiths, too?" he asked briskly, turning to the editorial page, which also carried news of local Lycurgus society.
  "Yes, his name is Griffiths--Clyde Griffiths. Why?""I think I saw his name in here a minute ago. I just wanted to see if it ain't the same fellow. Sure, here you are.
  Ain't this the one?" He passed the paper to Roberta with his finger on an item which read:
  "Miss Vanda Steele, of Gloversville, was hostess at an informal dance held at her home in that city Friday night,at which were present several prominent members of Lycurgus society, among them the Misses Sondra Finchiey,Bertine Cranston, Jill and Gertrude Trumbull and Perley Haynes, and Messrs. Clyde Griffiths, Frank Harriet,Tracy Trumbull, Grant Cranston and Scott Nicholson. The party, as is usual whenever the younger groupassembles, did not break up until late, the Lycurgus members motoring back just before dawn. It is alreadyrumored that most of this group will gather at the Ellerslies', in Schenectady, New Year's Eve for another eventof this same gay nature.""He seems to be quite a fellow over there," Gabel remarked, even as Roberta was reading.
  The first thing that occurred to Roberta on reading this item was that it appeared to have little, if anything, to dowith the group which Clyde had said was present. In the first place there was no mention of Myra or BellaGriffiths. On the other hand, all those names with which, because of recent frequent references on the part ofClyde, she was becoming most familiar were recorded as present. Sondra Finchley, Bertine Cranston, theTrumbull girls, Perley Haynes. He had said it had not been very interesting, and here it was spoken of as gay andhe himself was listed for another engagement of the same character New Year's Eve, when, as a matter of fact,she had been counting on being with him. He had not even mentioned this New Year's engagement. And perhapshe would now make some last minute excuse for that, as he had for the previous Friday evening. Oh, dear! Whatdid all this mean, anyhow!
  Immediately what little romantic glamour this Christmas homecoming had held for her was dissipated. Shebegan to wonder whether Clyde really cared for her as he had pretended. The dark state to which her incurablepassion for him had brought her now pained her terribly. For without him and marriage and a home and children,and a reasonable place in such a local world as she was accustomed to, what was there for a girl like her in theworld? And apart from his own continuing affection for her--if it was really continuing, what assurance had she,in the face of such incidents as these, that he would not eventually desert her? And if this was true, here was herfuture, in so far as marriage with any one else was concerned, compromised or made impossible, maybe, andwith no reliance to be placed on him.
  She fell absolutely silent. And although Gabel inquired: "That's the fellow, isn't it?" she arose without answeringand said: "Excuse me, please, a moment. I want to get something out of my bag," and hurried once more to herformer room upstairs. Once there she sat down on the bed, and, resting her chin in her hands, a habit whentroublesome or necessary thoughts controlled her, gazed at the floor.
  Where was Clyde now?
  What one, if any, of those girls did he take to the Steele party? Was he very much interested in her? Until thisvery day, because of Clyde's unbroken devotion to her, she had not even troubled to think there could be anyother girl to whom his attentions could mean anything.
  But now--now!
  She got up and walked to the window and looked out on that same orchard where as a girl so many times she hadbeen thrilled by the beauty of life. The scene was miserably bleak and bare. The thin, icy arms of the trees--thegray, swaying twigs--a lone, rustling leaf somewhere. And snow. And wretched outbuildings in need of repair.
  And Clyde becoming indifferent to her. And the thought now came to her swiftly and urgently that she must notstay here any longer than she could help--not even this day, if possible. She must return to Lycurgus and be nearClyde, if no more than to persuade him to his old affection for her, or if not that, then by her presence to preventhim from devoting himself too wholly to these others. Decidedly, to go away like this, even for the holidays, wasnot good. In her absence he might desert her completely for another girl, and if so, then would it not be her fault?
  At once she pondered as to what excuse she could make in order to return this day. But realizing that in view ofall these preliminary preparations this would seem inexplicably unreasonable, to her mother most of all, shedecided to endure it as she had planned until Christmas afternoon, then to return, never to leave for so long a period again.
  But ad interim, all her thoughts were on how and in what way she could make more sure, if at all, of Clyde'scontinued interest and social and emotional support, as well as marriage in the future. Supposing he had lied toher, how could she influence him, if at all, not to do so again? How to make him feel that lying between themwas not right? How to make herself securely first in his heart against the dreams engendered by the possiblecharms of another?
  How?
第二十九章
从罗伯达见识过克莱德和莱柯格斯以后,再来看看这比尔茨和它四郊的农场,就足以使她泄气的了.因为这里的一切都跟贫困分不开,从而使人们常有的怀旧心态为之黯然失色.
她一下火车,来到那座年久失修、单调简陋、已被改成车站的瑞士农舍式的小屋,一眼就看见了她的父亲.他老人家还是穿着那件已经穿了十多个冬天的旧外套,傍着他们家那辆旧马车,正在等候她.这辆四轮单座马车,虽然很旧,但还完整,那匹马瘦骨嶙峋,疲乏困顿,就跟她父亲一模一样.罗伯达脑海里始终记得她父亲那副困乏不堪的倒楣相.他一见到心爱的女儿罗伯达,顿时眉开颜笑.她登上了马车,偎坐在他身旁,他就兴高采烈地絮叨不休.他们一掉过车头,便沿着通往农场的大路径直驶去.虽然这时节漂亮的公路到处都有,可眼前这条大路还是邋里邋遢,坑坑洼洼,弯弯曲曲.
一路上,罗伯达禁不住暗自核对着她一向熟悉的每一棵树、每一个拐弯处、每一块里程碑.不过她心里并不愉快.周围一切都是那么灰不溜丢的.就以农场来说吧,由于泰特斯有慢性病,经营又没有能耐,小儿子汤姆和妈妈实际上也帮不上大忙,因此,这个农场如同往昔一样,对全家来说成了一个沉重的负担.几年前,这个农场以两千块美元抵押了出去,但是债款从来也没有拨还过.北边的烟囱坏了,至今仍旧未修过,阶沿石级下陷得比过去更厉害了.墙壁、栅栏、以及户外一些棚屋,还是一概照旧,只不过入冬后在大雪覆盖之下,反而显得好看了.甚至家具摆设依然如同往日里一样杂乱无章.在这儿等着她的,还有她母亲和弟弟妹妹,他们一点儿都不知道她跟克莱德真正的关系——克莱德在这儿,只不过是一个微不足道的名字罢了——他们满以为她回家来跟亲人们再次聚首团圆,想必打心眼儿里感到高兴.其实,她一想到自己那段生活,以及克莱德对她这种犹豫不定的态度,现在她内心深处比以前任何时候都要沮丧.
事实上确是这样.尽管最近以来她表面上好象诸事顺遂,可是实际上,她已做出了有损自己的事情,除非跟克莱德结婚,她才有可能使自己所作所为完全符合她父母所理解和赞同的那个道德标准.要是她不能帮助全家人不紧不慢地逐步提高社会地位的话,那末,她也许就让一家人蒙受奇耻大辱——败坏了家风——这一切足以使她的心情更加消沉了.她一想到这里,便感到无比沮丧,五内如焚.
最难堪、也是更加折磨她的,就是她心里有这么一个想法:由于她一开始就对克莱德抱有种种幻想,所以一直没能向她母亲或任何人吐露过有关克莱德的秘密.罗伯达担心母亲会认为她一心妄想高攀.此外,母亲还可能向她提出有关他和她的一些问题,反而使她很窘.与此同时,要是她寻摸不到一个她完全信得过的人,那末,凡是有关她本人与克莱德的所有一切恼人的疑虑,也就只好仍然秘而不宣.
她跟汤姆和艾米莉聊了一会儿以后,便到厨房去了.她母亲为准备过圣诞节正在那里忙活.她本想先谈一谈有关农场和自己在莱柯格斯生活的一些感受,好歹作为铺垫,可她一走进去,母亲就抬起头来冲她说:"宝芭①,回到乡下你觉得怎么样?我想,现在你在乡下,跟莱柯格斯相比,总觉得什么都很寒伧吧?"她母亲有点儿忧心忡忡地又说了一句.
①宝芭:罗伯达的昵称.
说罢,她向女儿投去一个颇为赞赏的眼色,单凭这个眼色和她母亲说话的语调,罗伯达心里就明白,母亲认为她在城里的地位已是非常令人艳羡不已.她马上走到母亲身边,怪亲热地搂住她,大声嚷道:"哦,妈妈,你在的地方就是最快乐的地方!这个你明白吗?"
母亲只是向她投去一个充满深情和良好祝愿的眼色,看了她一眼,拍了一下她的后背."得了,宝芭,"她心平气和地添一句."你也知道我多么疼你."
从母亲的口吻里有一种意味深长的东西,让罗伯达回想起多年来母女俩之间的情深意笃和充分理解——这种充分理解,不仅仅建立在彼此都能得到幸福的共同愿望之上,而且还表现在彼此之间历来推心置腹,开诚相见之上,因而使她感动得几乎掉下泪来.她的嗓子眼发紧,眼睛也湿润了,尽管她竭力抑制自己感情不要太激动.她真的巴不得把所有一切都向母亲倾诉.无奈她至今依然不得不屈从于克莱德,并且事实上她已做出了有损自己声名之事,她清楚地看到,正是她自己竖起了一道屏障,不是轻轻地一推就能推倒的.此间乡下的传统观念,实在根深蒂固——即便是对她母亲来说,也不例外.
她迟疑了一会儿,本想把自己心中的积愫索性向母亲一吐为快——即使得不到帮助,至少也可博得她的同情,可是到头来她只能这么说:"哦,我多么希望你跟我一块长住莱柯格斯,妈妈.也许——"她突然为之语塞,心里明白:自己稍不谨慎,差点儿说漏了嘴.其实,她心里意思是说:倘若有母亲守在她身旁,也许她就能挡住克莱德胡搅蛮缠的要求吧."是啊,我想,你也一定很惦念我,"母亲接下去说."不过,你还是住在城里好,你说对不对?我们在这里的生活光景,你是知道的,而且你也很喜欢在那里工作.你对自己工作很喜欢,我可没有说错吧?"
"啊,这工作挺不错.我可喜欢.我很高兴,自己好歹给家里帮一点儿忙,不过孤零零一个人过活,真没意思."
"那你为什么要从牛顿家搬出去呢,宝芭?难道说格雷斯这人真的是那么讨厌吗?我还以为她总可以跟你作伴呢?""哦,一开头她还不错,"罗伯达回答说."只是因为她自己连一个男朋友也都没有,所以,要是有人对我稍微献上一点儿殷勤,她心里就觉得怪酸溜溜的.我简直是哪儿也去不了,因为她总得跟着我一块去;要不然,她就老是要我跟她在一块,因此,我一个人哪儿也都去不了.你也明白,妈妈,两个姑娘总不能跟一个年轻小伙子溜达去吧."
"是啊.这个我也明白,宝芭,"母亲噗嗤一笑,找补着说,"那他是谁呀?"
"是格里菲思先生,妈妈,"她迟疑了一下才补充说.仿佛一道突如其来的闪光,在她眼前一晃而过,使她深切地感受到:她所结识的新知今雨,若与这里平淡无奇的乡村相比,该有多么不同凡俗.尽管她心中怀着种种恐惧,可是,她的生活有可能和克莱德的生活连在一起,哪怕是仅仅有一点可能性,也是令人惊羡不止."不过,我希望你先别跟任何人提起他的名字,"她找补着说."他可不让我向人提他的名字.你知道,他的亲戚很有钱.这个公司就是他们开的——我说,就是他伯父开的.可是公司里专门有一条厂规,这就是说,不管是给公司办事的职员也好——还是各部门的负责人也好,我是说,都不许他们跟任何一个年轻女工来往.而他从来也不愿跟哪一个年轻女工接触.可是他偏偏喜欢我——而我也很喜欢他,这就算是另一回事了.再说,我正在打算马上就辞退,上别处另找活儿干,我想,这么一来厂规对我们没有约束作用了.到那时,我们就用不着隐瞒,我和他的关系可以向任何人公开了."
罗伯达心里马上想到,所有这一切,至少在目前,恐怕还说不上是千真万确的.因为最近克莱德对她的态度大变,而且,她委身给他时又是极不谨慎,并没有讲定将来通过结婚的方式,最后给她恢复名誉.也许他——一个模模糊糊,几乎没有形状的令人恐怖的形象——并不允许她现在告诉任何人,而且他永远也不允许她告诉任何人.除非他继续爱她,并且跟她结婚,也许她自己也不希望任何人知道这件事.所有这一切,使她陷入何等悲惨、可耻的窘境!
奥尔登太太无意中听到这么一种古怪、似乎有点暖昧的关系之后,心里不仅困扰不安,而且迷惑不解,因为她对罗伯达的幸福简直是昼夜操心啊.是的,她暗自揣摩,虽说罗伯达是这么一个善良、纯洁、谨慎的姑娘——在她子女里头就数罗伯达最出色、最聪明、最不自私——但是不是也会——?不,大概未必有谁会那么轻易便当,或是稳稳当当地污辱,或是玩弄罗伯达.她是一个极端循规蹈矩、品德优良的姑娘啊.因此,奥尔登太太便找补着说:"你说他是老板——也是你信里说的塞缪尔·格里菲思先生——的一个亲戚,是吧?"
"是的,妈妈,他就是老板的侄子."
"这个年轻人,就在厂里做事?"她母亲问,暗自纳闷罗伯达怎么会迷住一个象克莱德这样有地位的人.因为她女儿一开头就明白无误地说,此人是厂里老板塞缪尔·格里菲思家里的一员啊.这本身就是麻烦.至于这类关系将来会有什么样的结果,走遍天下总是一个样.因此,她自然而然为罗伯达似乎正在进行的那种人际交往担惊受怕.不过话又说回来,她也还是觉得,象罗伯达这样容貌秀美、办事干练的姑娘,说不定能在不使自己受害的情况下继续保持这种人际交往.
"是的,"罗伯达爽快地回答说.
"他是个什么样的人,宝芭?"
"哦,实在是顶呱呱的.他长得可漂亮,对我一直很好.要不是有他这样一位高雅的人,我对那个地方也就不会感到那么满意了.他在厂里就是专管那些女工的.他是公司经理的侄子,你知道吧,所以,女工们自然就得对他毕恭毕敬.""哦,那就敢情好.我觉得在高雅的人手下做事,甚至比在某些老板手下做事还要好得多.你对特里佩茨米尔斯那边的工作不满意,这我也知道.他常来看你吗,宝芭?""哦,是啊,他常来,"罗伯达回答说,不觉有些脸红.因为她感到没法向母亲和盘托出.
这时,奥尔登太太抬眼一看,发觉女儿脸红,还误以为她是难为情呢,就干脆逗着玩儿问她:"看来你很喜欢他,是吧?""是的,我很喜欢他,妈妈,"罗伯达爽爽气气地如实回答说.
"那他怎么样呢?他也很喜欢你吗?"
罗伯达走到了厨房窗口.窗下是斜坡底下一片平地,可以通到井台边的小屋①,以及整个农场上产物最丰盛的地块.那里有不少东倒西塌的房子,比周围任何景物更能说明奥尔登一家经济窘迫的境况.事实上,最近十年以来,这些破烂不堪的房子,早已成为经营不善和穷困潦倒的象征了.这时,通过它们展现出来的积雪压顶、满目荒凉的残景,在她心目中却跟她所渴望的一切完全相反.其实,这也用不着大惊小怪的.她心中所有的渴望,都是跟克莱德休戚相关.正如忧郁是同快乐相对立的——要末恋爱成功,要末就恋爱失败.假定说现在他真心爱她,把她从那儿带走,那末,她和她母亲也许就不会再在这里过凄楚的日子.假定说他并不是这样真心爱她的话,那末,她所渴求的,也许就是要不得的梦想所产生的全部恶果,不仅落到她自己头上,还要落到亲人们的头上,首先是她母亲的头上.她心中十分困惑,真不知道该怎么说才好,但最后还是回答说:"哦,他说他是很喜欢我的."
①此处指筑在泉水、小溪或井台边的小屋,便于冷藏肉类、乳品等.
"依你看,他真心实意想娶你吗?"奥尔登太太怯生生,但又满怀希望地问她.因为在所有的子女里头,她就是最心疼罗伯达,所以,她对罗伯达也就特别寄予厚望.
"得了吧,我会告诉你的,妈妈……"话音未落,这时,艾米莉从大门口急冲冲进来,大声喊道:"啊,吉福来了.他是坐汽车来的,我看他是搭了别人的车.他还带了四五个大包呢."
紧接着汤姆和他哥哥走了进来.哥哥穿了一件新大衣——这是他到了谢内克塔迪通用电气公司做事后取得的头一个成果.他怪亲热地先是向母亲,接着再向罗伯达招呼."哦,吉福德,"他母亲大声说,"我们原以为你九点钟才到.怎么会到得这么早?"
"哦,我可也没有想到呗.我在谢内克塔迪碰巧见到了里立克先生,他说要不要跟他同车走."他转过身去冲罗伯达说,"我看到了特里佩茨米尔斯的老波普·迈尔斯,他到头来给自己房子盖上二层楼啦,宝芭.不过,盖上屋顶,依我看,他还得在一年之后呢."
"我想也差不离,"罗伯达回答说.她对这位特里佩茨米尔斯的老友很熟.与此同时,她从哥哥手里把大衣和大包接过来,堆在吃饭间桌子上,这时就被好奇的艾米莉两眼盯住了."不许动手,艾姆①!"吉福德对他妹妹说."圣诞节早上以前,怎么也不许动一动.圣诞树谁准备了没有?这在去年就是我干的活儿."
①艾姆——艾米莉的昵称.
"今年还得你干,吉福德,"他母亲回答说."我关照汤姆等你回来再说,因为你包管寻摸到漂亮的圣诞树."
这时,泰特斯扛着一棵树,走进了厨房.他那瘦削的脸、纤细的肘和膝,跟富有朝气的年轻的下一代恰好形成鲜明的对照.他伫立在儿子跟前微笑的时候,罗伯达就发觉了这一点.因为她心里恨不得大家生活得比过去更好,便走了过去,用双手搂住了爸爸."我知道,圣诞老人带来的东西准叫爸爸喜欢."那是一件深红色方格子厚呢大衣,她相信爸爸穿了它,即使到户外干活,也会觉得身子挺暖和.她巴不得圣诞节早晨快点到来,好让爸爸亲眼看到这件呢大衣.
随后,她去寻摸了一条围裙,想帮着母亲做晚饭.母女俩一直没得空去谈谈私房话,也没有机会再谈谈她们俩都感兴趣的——也就是有关克莱德的事.只是过了好几个钟头以后,她方才抓住时机说:"是的,不过你还是不要对任何人讲.我跟他说过,我自己决不对别人讲,所以你也决不要对别人讲.""哦,我决不会讲的,亲爱的.虽然依我看,这事有点儿奇怪,可是"是的,我懂得,妈.不过,你千万不要为我担心,亲爱的,"她找补着说.这时,她发觉她亲爱的妈妈脸上掠过一层阴影——不是不信任的阴影,而是忧心忡忡的阴影.母亲为了农场上的事已经竭精殚虑了,必须特别小心,千万别让母亲再揪心呀.
星期天早上,妹妹艾格尼斯偕同丈夫加贝尔来到了家里,谈不完的是他们在霍默的生活,以及他们在经济上和社会地位上有所发迹的消息.尽管妹妹长得不及她那么漂亮,弗雷德·加贝尔也不是当时罗伯达会对他感兴趣的人,不过,在她脑际越想到克莱德就越是烦恼之后,此刻又亲眼见到艾格尼斯结婚以后,哪怕是这么一位中庸之辈的丈夫,也能给她安排一个安全无虞的小天地,让她在思想感情上、物质生活上都感到心满意足、轻松愉快——这一切足以使罗伯达从昨天早晨起便折磨着自己的那种疑惧不安的心情,一下子又强烈起来.她心里想,嫁给哪怕是象弗雷德·加贝尔那样既不能干又不漂亮,可是老实可靠的男子,也许比现在她因为自己跟克莱德的关系而处于名不正、言不顺的境地要好一些,可不是吗?你听,加贝尔正在眉飞色舞地大讲特讲结婚一年以来他本人和艾格尼斯日益美满的生活.现在他已辞去了在霍默的教职,跟人合股开了一家小型图书文具店,生意一直很好,但是收益主要来自玩具部和汽水柜.要是一切顺顺当当的话,到明年夏天,艾格尼斯就可以给客厅添置一套家具了.弗雷德已给她买了一台留声机,作为圣诞节的礼物.为了证明他们生活美满幸福,他们还给奥尔登家里每一个人都送了一些让人相当满意的礼物.
加贝尔随身还带来了一份莱柯格斯的《星报》.因为今天早上来了客人,所以早餐就开得特别迟.他便在进早餐时看看有关该市新闻消息.因为莱柯格斯有一家批发店,他还是股东呢.
"依我看,贵城闹得正红火呢,宝芭,"他对罗伯达说."《星报》上说,格里菲思公司仅仅从布法罗一地就接到十二万件领子的定货.看来他们可要发大财啦."
"我的那个部门活儿多得怎么也忙不过来,这我可清楚,"罗伯达兴冲冲地回答说."我不知道公司生意是好还是坏,可我们好象两手从来没有闲着过.我想公司一年到头做的,都是好生意."
"这些老板真惬意.他们什么也都不用操心.有人对我说,他们打算在伊利翁开一个新厂,专门制造衬衫.你在厂里听说没有?"
"不,我没听说过呀.也许是另外一家厂商吧."
"再说,你提过的那个年轻人,也就是你那个部门的负责人,他叫什么名字来着?仿佛他也是格里菲思家族吧?"他挺起劲地问,一面在翻报纸,两眼瞅着刊登有关莱柯格斯上流社会交际新闻这个版面.
"是的,他叫格里菲思——克莱德·格里菲思.怎么啦?"
"我觉得他的这个名字好象刚才还看到过呢.我就是想知道是不是这个人.肯定是的,不信,你看.不就是这一个吗?"他把报纸递给罗伯达,一只手还指着那一段新闻,全文如下:
来自格洛弗斯维尔的范达·斯蒂尔小姐,星期五晚在该市本府举行舞会,莅会者有莱柯格斯上流社会知名人士,包括桑德拉·芬奇利小姐、伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿小姐、杰尔·特朗布尔小姐、格特鲁德·特朗布尔小姐、珀利·海恩斯小姐,以及克莱德·格里菲思先生、弗兰克·哈里特先生、特雷西·特朗布尔先生、格兰特·克兰斯顿先生、斯科特·尼科尔森先生.此次舞会如同时下年轻人聚会一样,照例至深夜始散.来自莱柯格斯的客人们拂晓前才乘坐汽车回去.据传此次舞会参加者,绝大多数准备除夕在谢内克塔迪的埃勒斯利府上,再次欢聚一堂.
"好象此人在那儿还相当出风头啊,"加贝尔在罗伯达还䁖着报纸时插话说.
罗伯达读了这段新闻以后,首先想到的就是:这次莅会人员跟克莱德过去所说到会的那些人似乎毫无关系.第一,报上根本没有提到麦拉·格里菲思或是贝拉·格里菲思.另一方面,近来克莱德常常提到,因而使她耳熟能详的那些名字,报上却说她们通通莅会了,她们就是:桑德拉·芬奇利、伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿、特朗布尔姐妹、珀利·海恩斯.他还说过什么索然无味的话,可是报上却说是充满了欢乐的气氛,并且还说他将在除夕——其实,也就是那个夜晚,她原想跟他一起欢度的——与他们再次欢聚一堂.但是有关这次新年约会,他竟然对她只字不提.说不定他临了照例找个什么借口,如同上星期五晚上那样.啊,老天哪!这一切究竟是怎么回事呀!
原来她觉得回家过圣诞节,颇有一点儿罗曼蒂克的魅力,这时却一下子消失殆尽.她心中开始纳闷:克莱德到底是不是象他嘴上所说的那样真的疼她.由于她对他怀着一片痴情,如今落到了这般悲惨的境地,不由得心痛如绞.因为要是得不到他,结不了婚,没有家庭和孩子,而且在她一向熟悉的当地社会上也没有一个体面的职位,那末,象她这么一个姑娘,活在世界上还有什么意思呢?再说,即使他继续爱她——就算是他真的继续爱她吧,但遇到类似这样的事件,她又凭什么可以保证他最终不会把她抛弃呢?要是真的这样,那末,等待她的就是:她既不可能跟别人结婚,而又压根儿不能依赖他.
她一下子默不出声.虽然加贝尔问她:"准是这个人,是吧?"她也不回答,却站起身来说:"对不起,失陪了.我要到旅行袋里寻摸东西去."说完,她就急奔楼上她从前住的那个房间.一进房,她在床沿上坐了下来,双手托住下巴颏儿——每当她心事重重,或是不得不冥思苦索的时候,照例就有这么一种姿态——两眼凝视着地板.
此刻克莱德又在哪儿呢?
要是他从那些姑娘里头果真带了一位去参加斯蒂尔的舞会呢?他是不是很喜爱她呢?直至今日,正因为克莱德对她一贯忠诚不贰,所以,他有可能向别的姑娘献殷勤这等事,她压根儿还没有想过呢.
可是现在呢——现在呢!
她站起来,走到窗前,两眼望着窗外的果园.她还是个小姑娘时,不知有多少回在果园里对生命之美内心感到激动不已.可眼前这儿却是光秃秃的一片荒凉的景象.稀疏的、冰挂的树桠枝——灰沉沉的树桠枝在颤抖——一片孤零零的枯叶,正在发出沙沙声.还有那雪……还有急待修葺的那些破烂不堪的小棚屋.还有克莱德对她越来越冷漠了……她猛地想到:她再也不能在这儿待下去了,应该尽快离开,如果可能的话,哪怕是今天也得走.她必须回莱柯格斯去,守在克莱德身边,即便只能起到唤起他往日对她的柔情蜜意的作用,要是这一点作用也起不到,那至少也可以因为在他身边转悠而防止他向别的姑娘们大献殷勤.象现在这样一走了之,哪怕是为了回来过圣诞节,显然不妥当.要是她不在,他可能把她完全抛掉,而索性去疼别的姑娘了.要是果真这样,那岂不是她咎由自取吗?她心里马上开始考虑,不妨寻摸个借口,干脆今天就回莱柯格斯去.可是,她又想到,既然节日前做了那么多准备,现在到了节日前夕,她却执意要走了,这对全家人,首先是她母亲来说,就会觉得不近情理.因此,她便决定只好一直忍受到圣诞节下午,到那时候,正如她事前说定的,就回去,从今以后,她再也不那样长时间地离开克莱德了.
然而,她在这一段时间里,几乎绞尽脑汁在思考一个问题:怎样(用什么方法)才能保证(如果说可以做到的话)克莱德继续疼她,支持她,并且将来跟她结婚.万一他诓骗她,那她又该怎么劝说他(如果说可以做到的话),往后不再诓骗?怎样让他感到,在他们俩之间,诓骗是要不得的事?怎样确保她在他心中所占的稳固地位,让别的女人的妖冶媚态使他坠入于其中的幻梦通通破灭?
怎样做到这一些呢?

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 50楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 30
But Roberta's return to Lycurgus and her room at the Gilpins' Christmas night brought no sign of Clyde nor anyword of explanation. For in connection with the Griffiths in the meantime there had been a development relatingto all this which, could she or Clyde have known, would have interested both not a little. For subsequent to theSteele dance that same item read by Roberta fell under the eyes of Gilbert. He was seated at the breakfast tablethe Sunday morning after the party and was about to sip from a cup of coffee when he encountered it. On theinstant his teeth snapped about as a man might snap his watch lid, and instead of drinking he put his cup downand examined the item with more care. Other than his mother there was no one at the table or in the room withhim, but knowing that she, more than any of the others, shared his views in regard to Clyde, he now passed thepaper over to her.
  "Look at who's breaking into society now, will you?" he admonished sharply and sarcastically, his eyes radiatingthe hard and contemptuous opposition he felt. "We'll be having him up here next!""Who?" inquired Mrs. Griffiths, as she took the paper and examined the item calmly and judicially, yet notwithout a little of outwardly suppressed surprise when she saw the name. For although the fact of Clyde's havingbeen picked up by Sondra in her car sometime before and later been invited to dinner at the Trumbulls', had beenconveyed to the family sometime before, still a society notice in The Star was different. "Now I wonder how itwas that he came to be invited to that?" meditated Mrs. Griffiths who was always conscious of her son's mood inregard to all this.
  "Now, who would do it but that little Finchley snip, the little smart aleck?" snapped Gilbert. "She's got the ideafrom somewhere--from Bella for all I know--that we don't care to have anything to do with him, and she thinksthis is a clever way to hit back at me for some of the things I've done to her, or that she thinks I've done. At anyrate, she thinks I don't like her, and that's right, I don't. And Bella knows it, too. And that goes for that littleCranston show-off, too. They're both always running around with her. They're a set of show-offs and wasters, thewhole bunch, and that goes for their brothers, too--Grant Cranston and Stew Finchley--and if something don't gowrong with one or another of that bunch one of these days, I miss my guess. You mark my word! They don't do athing, the whole lot of them, from one year's end to the other but play around and dance and run here and there,as though there wasn't anything else in the world for them to do. And why you and Dad let Bella run with 'em asmuch as she does is more than I can see."To this his mother protested. It was not possible for her to entirely estrange Bella from one portion of this localsocial group and direct her definitely toward the homes of certain others. They all mingled too freely. And shewas getting along in years and had a mind of her own.
  Just the same his mother's apology and especially in the face of the publication of this item by no means lessenedGilbert's opposition to Clyde's social ambitions and opportunities. What! That poor little moneyless cousin of hiswho had committed first the unpardonable offense of looking like him and, second, of coming here to Lycurgusand fixing himself on this very superior family. And after he had shown him all too plainly, and from the first,that he personally did not like him, did not want him, and if left to himself would never for so much as a momentendure him.
  "He hasn't any money," he declared finally and very bitterly to his mother, "and he's hanging on here by the skinof his teeth as it is. And what for? If he is taken up by these people, what can he do? He certainly hasn't themoney to do as they do, and he can't get it. And if he could, his job here wouldn't let him go anywhere much,unless some one troubled to pay his way. And how he is going to do his work and run with that crowd is morethan I know. That bunch is on the go all the time."Actually he was wondering whether Clyde would be included from now on, and if so, what was to be done aboutit. If he were to be taken up in this way, how was he, or the family, either, to escape from being civil to him? Forobviously, as earlier and subsequent developments proved, his father did not choose to send him away.
  Indeed, subsequent to this conversation, Mrs. Griffiths had laid the paper, together with a version of Gilbert'sviews before her husband at this same breakfast table. But he, true to his previous mood in regard to Clyde, wasnot inclined to share his son's opinion. On the contrary, he seemed, as Mrs. Griffiths saw it, to look upon thedevelopment recorded by the item as a justification in part of his own original estimate of Clyde.
  "I must say," he began, after listening to his wife to the end, "I can't see what's wrong with his going to a partynow and then, or being invited here and there even if he hasn't any money. It looks more like a compliment tohim and to us than anything else. I know how Gil feels about him. But it rather looks to me as though Clyde's justa little better than Gil thinks he is. At any rate, I can't and I wouldn't want to do anything about it. I've asked himto come down here, and the least I can do is to give him an opportunity to better himself. He seems to be doinghis work all right. Besides, how would it look if I didn't?"And later, because of some additional remarks on the part of Gilbert to his mother, he added: "I'd certainly ratherhave him going with some of the better people than some of the worse ones--that's one thing sure. He's neat andpolite and from all I hear at the factory does his work well enough. As a matter of fact, I think it would have beenbetter if we had invited him up to the lake last summer for a few days anyhow, as I suggested. As it is now, if wedon't do something pretty soon, it will look as though we think he isn't good enough for us when the other peoplehere seem to think he is. If you'll take my advice, you'll have him up here for Christmas or New Year's, anyhow,just to show that we don't think any less of him than our friends do."This suggestion, once transferred to Gilbert by his mother, caused him to exclaim: "Well, I'll be hanged! Allright, only don't think I'm going to lay myself out to be civil to him. It's a wonder, if Father thinks he's so able, that he don't make a real position for him somewhere."Just the same, nothing might have come of this had it not been that Bella, returning from Albany this same day,learned via contacts and telephone talks with Sondra and Bertine of the developments in connection with Clyde.
  Also that he had been invited to accompany them to the New Year's Eve dance at the Ellerslies' in Schenectady,Bella having been previously scheduled to make a part of this group before Clyde was thought of.
  This sudden development, reported by Bella to her mother, was of sufficient import to cause Mrs. Griffiths aswell as Samuel, if not Gilbert, later to decide to make the best of a situation which obviously was being forcedupon them and themselves invite Clyde for dinner--Christmas Day--a sedate affair to which many others werebid. For this as they now decided would serve to make plain to all and at once that Clyde was not being aswholly ignored as some might imagine. It was the only reasonable thing to do at this late date. And Gilbert, onhearing this, and realizing that in this instance he was checkmated, exclaimed sourly: "Oh, all right. Invite him ifyou want to--if that's the way you and Dad feel about it. I don't see any real necessity for it even now. But you fixit to suit yourself. Constance and I are going over to Utica for the afternoon, anyhow, so I couldn't be there evenif I wanted to."He was thinking of what an outrageous thing it was that a girl whom he disliked as much as he did Sondra couldthus via her determination and plottings thrust his own cousin on him and he be unable to prevent it. And what abeggar Clyde must be to attempt to attach himself in this way when he knew that he was not wanted! What sortof a youth was he, anyhow?
  And so it was that on Monday morning Clyde had received another letter from the Griffiths, this time signed byMyra, asking him to have dinner with them at two o'clock Christmas Day. But, since this at that time did notseem to interfere with his meeting Roberta Christmas night at eight, he merely gave himself over to extremerejoicing in regard to it all now, and at last he was nearly as well placed here, socially, as any one. For althoughhe had no money, see how he was being received--and by the Griffiths, too--among all the others. And Sondrataking so great an interest in him, actually talking and acting as though she might be ready to fall in love. AndGilbert checkmated by his social popularity. What would you say to that? It testified, as he saw it now, that atleast his relatives had not forgotten him or that, because of his recent success in other directions, they werefinding it necessary to be civil to him--a thought that was the same as the bays of victory to a contestant. Heviewed it with as much pleasure almost as though there had never been any hiatus at all.
第三十章
可是圣诞节晚上罗伯达回到莱柯格斯,回到她在吉尔平家的自己房间以后,既见不到克莱德的影子,也得不到任何片语只字的解释.因为就在这时,格里菲思家发生了一件事,克莱德和罗伯达倘若知道的话,一定都会深为关注.原来罗伯达看到有关斯蒂尔家举行舞会的那段新闻报道,也给吉尔伯特看到了.舞会后的星期天早上,吉尔伯特坐在进早餐的桌子旁,正要喝咖啡时,碰巧看到了这段新闻,顿时气得他牙齿咯嚓乱响,就象表盖打开时发出的那种响声.他连咖啡也都不喝了,把杯子往桌上一撂,就仔细研读报上那段新闻报道.这时,餐室里别无他人,只有他和他母亲.他知道,家里人要数他母亲最附和他对克莱德的看法,所以这时便把报纸递给了她老人家.
"看呀,是谁在上流社会大出风头?"他用犀利、挖苦的口吻说,眼里露出恶狠狠瞧不起人的凶光."他马上到我们这儿抛头露面来啦!"
"是谁呀?"格里菲思太太一面询问,一面拿起报纸,心情平静、态度公允地仔细读着那段新闻报道,不过,一看到克莱德这个名字,她不免大吃一惊,但是她竭力克制,这才没有在脸上露出来.因为,不久前桑德拉让克莱德搭乘她的车,后来他又被请去参加特朗布尔家举行的舞会等事,尽管最近才传到他们家里,可是,克莱德在《星报》上流社会交际新闻中出现,那就非同小可了."我真纳闷,不知道他怎么会被邀赴会的?"格里菲思太太若有所思地说;他儿子对所有这些事情的态度,她心里一向很清楚的.
"当然罗,除了芬奇利这个喜欢装腔作势、自作聪明的小丫头,还会有谁呢?"吉尔伯特恶狠狠地大声说."不知道她从哪儿得来的想法——据我知道,她是受贝拉影响——好象觉得我们压根儿不睬他.她以为这是打击我的一大绝招,就我得罪过她的事,或是她自以为好象我得罪过她的事进行报复.不管怎么说,反正她认为我不喜欢她.不过,这倒也是说对了,我才不喜欢她哩.这个,贝拉也知道.不过,这事没有那个爱出风头的小丫头克兰斯顿帮衬,可也不行哪.她和桑德拉老是跟着贝拉转悠.她们这一拨人,净爱出风头,摆阔气,挥霍浪费,个个都是这样,连她们的兄弟们——格兰特·克兰斯顿和斯图·芬奇利——也不例外——我敢打赌说,这一帮子人不知哪一天就要倒了霉呢.你记住我的话就得了!他们什么事也不干,这一帮子人,一年到头净是玩啊,跳舞啊,开了车子到处兜风啊,好象世界上除了玩儿就一点儿事都没有似的.再说,你和爸爸干吗让贝拉老是跟在这一拨人后头跑,我可真不明白."
母亲听了他这些话,很不以为然.要阻止贝拉跟当地上流社会里这一部分人完全断绝往来,限定她只好跟另外一部分人里头哪几户人家应酬交往,这个母亲可办不到.她们个个无拘无束地相互交往,常常晤面.何况贝拉也长大成人,可以自己作主了.
不管母亲进行百般辩解,丝毫也没有减少吉尔伯特的敌意,因为他对克莱德千方百计要跻身于上流社会非常反感,何况从已发表的那段新闻报道来看,可能性又是极大.简直叫他难受死了.这个可怜的穷小子堂弟,实在罪该万死,罪名有二,一是模样儿长得活象他吉尔伯特,二是投奔莱柯格斯,一头闯入了这个声名显赫的大户人家.吉尔伯特一开始就明白无误地向他表示过自己既不喜欢他,也不想收留他.倘若吉尔伯特自己能作主,那么连一刹那也不会容忍他.
"他连一个铜子儿都没有啊,"后来他怒冲冲地对母亲说."可他却使出浑身解数,想跻身于这儿上流社会.为了什么呢?要是这儿上流社会里头的人都跟他交往,那他以后又该怎么办?当然罗,他不可能象他们那样胡乱花钱,毕竟他没有钱.就算他行,他在这儿的工作也帮不了他大忙,除非有人愿意替他掏钱.他怎么能做到两不误,一面干自己的工作,一面又跟着这一拨人胡混,我可真不明白.要知道,这帮子年轻人是整天价开了车子到处乱转悠的."
事实上,现在他心中暗自纳闷:从今以后,上流社会会不会就公开接纳克莱德.要是接纳的话,那又该怎么办才好.万一他就这样被纳入上流社会,那末,他吉尔伯特也好,还是他家里也好,又岂能不给予他青睐呢?显而易见,他的父亲并不乐意把他打发走——一开头和后来的事实,早就证明了这一点.
格里菲思太太同儿子谈话以后,便把报纸递给了与她同一张早餐桌的丈夫,还把吉尔伯特的意思转告了他.不过,塞缪尔·格里菲思对克莱德仍旧持同情态度,并不同意儿子的看法.相反,据格里菲思太太看来,他好象认为,这段新闻报道所列举的事实,恰好证明他早先对克莱德所作的估价是颇有道理的.
"我不得不这样说,"他仔细听完了太太的意见后开始说,"哪怕是他身无分文,可有时候克莱德在什么宴会上露露面,或是这儿那儿有人邀请他去,依我看,这也并没有什么要不得.老实说,这对他本人也好,对我们也好,都是很有面子的事.至于吉尔对他的态度怎么样,我也很明白.不过,依我看,克莱德好象比吉尔的估计还要高一些.不管怎么说,我对这件事既不会去干涉,也不愿去干涉.既然我要他上这儿来,至少我也得给他一个出人头地的机会.好象他的工作干得还满出色嘛.再说,要是我不这样办,那又会是怎么个样子呢?"
随后,因为吉尔伯特又向母亲说了一些另外的事,父亲便找补着说:"当然罗,我巴不得他跟一些上等人来往,不要跟那些下等人一块厮混——那是毫无疑问的.他这个人衣冠楚楚,彬彬有礼,根据我在厂里听到的各种反映来看,他的工作也挺不错嘛.其实,应当听了我的话,去年夏天请他到我们湖上别墅去玩儿,哪怕是只有一两天时间.要是在眼下这情况我们不赶紧作出一点儿表示,那末,结果必然是这样:好象只有我们认为他表现还不够好,可是人家全都觉得他确实够好的了.不妨听听我的忠告,就在圣诞节或是新年里,请他到我们家来,好歹也表示我们对待他的规格决不会比我们的朋友给的还低."
吉尔伯特一听到母亲所转达的父亲这个建议,就高声喊道:"嘿,让它见鬼去吧!得了,不过,你们休想我就会向他溜须拍马!说来也真怪,爸爸既然觉得他挺有能耐,那他干吗不上别处寻摸一个好差使?"
他们这样议论了一番之后,要不是因为贝拉这一天正好从奥尔巴尼回来,跟桑德拉、伯蒂娜通了电话,又碰过头,得到了一些有关克莱德的消息,本来很可能什么结果也没有.贝拉还获悉:克莱德已接受邀请,伴送她们去谢内克塔迪,参加埃勒斯利府上的除夕舞会.而在他们想到邀请克莱德以前,贝拉早就列为被邀请的客人之一.
这一突如其来的消息,确实意味深长.贝拉把它告知母亲以后,格里菲思夫妇不顾吉尔伯特表示反感,决定在显然迫不得已的情况下,尽量争取主动,索性邀请克莱德到家里来——时间定在圣诞节这一天——是应邀宾客很多的一个盛大的宴会.他们认为,这就一下子昭示天下:他们并没有象有些人所想象的那样,压根儿不睬克莱德.迟至今日,这是唯一的合情合理的办法了.吉尔伯特听到这件事以后,深知自己吃了败仗,就乖戾地大声嚷道:"哦,那敢情好!要是你们乐意请他,要是你跟爸爸认为这么办好——那你们就尽管请吧.而我呢,直至今日,还看不出真正有邀请的必要性.不过,你们爱怎么办就怎么办得了.反正康斯坦斯和我要去尤蒂卡一整天,我即使乐意来,到时候恐怕也来不了."
他心中暗自寻思,象桑德拉这么一个他最最不能容忍的姑娘,毅然决然使出了一些花招,迫使他不得不接受自己的堂弟,就是想阻挡一下,他也阻挡不了,真叫他敢怒而不敢言.而克莱德呢,好一个下流坯!他明明知道自己不受欢迎,却还是那样使劲儿粘附在一起.这个年青的家伙,究竟是个什么货色啊?
克莱德就这样在星期一早上又接到了格里菲思家的来信,这一回是由麦拉出面,请他圣诞节下午两点来家便宴.既然这个时间跟当晚八点钟和罗伯达的约会好象并不发生冲突,他心中真有说不出的高兴.如今,他在上流社会里终于获得了一席之地——说真的,决不是低人一头啦!尽管现下他还是身无分文,可你们瞧吧,人家照样宴请他——甚至连格里菲思府上也宴请他哩.而对他脉脉含情的桑德拉呢,说真的,从她的举止谈吐来看,仿佛打算跟他谈情说爱似的.而吉尔伯特呢,却由于克莱德邀获莱柯格斯上流社会的青睐而败下阵来.你们觉得那封信怎么样?在克莱德看来,那封信证明至少他的亲戚还没有把他忘掉,要不然就是由于最近他在社会上不断取得成功,他们认为非得跟他套近乎不可.克莱德想到这些,正如一个斗士头上了一顶胜利的桂冠,这时,他心里那么美滋滋,好象在同他的亲戚关系方面从来就没有过裂缝似的.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 51楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 31
Unfortunately, however, the Christmas dinner at the Griffiths', which included the Starks and their daughterArabella, Mr. and Mrs. Wynant, who in the absence of their daughter Constance with Gilbert were dining withthe Griffiths, the Arnolds, Anthonys, Harriets, Taylors and others of note in Lycurgus, so impressed and evenoverawed Clyde that although five o'clock came and then six, he was incapable of breaking away or thinkingclearly and compellingly of his obligation to Roberta. Even when, slightly before six, the greater portion of thosewho had been thus cheerfully entertained began rising and making their bows and departing (and when he, too,should have been doing the same and thinking of his appointment with Roberta), being accosted by Violet Taylor, who was part of the younger group, and who now began talking of some additional festivities to be heldthat same evening at the Anthonys', and who added most urgently, "You're coming with us, aren't you? Sure youare," he at once acquiesced, although his earlier promise to Roberta forced the remembrance that she wasprobably already back and expecting him. But still he had time even now, didn't he?
  Yet, once at the Anthonys', and talking and dancing with various girls, the obligation faded. But at nine he beganworrying a little. For by this time she must be in her room and wondering what had become of him and hispromise. And on Christmas night, too. And after she had been away three days.
  Inwardly he grew more and more restless and troubled, the while outwardly he maintained that same high spiritthat characterized him throughout the afternoon. Fortunately for his own mood, this same group, having dancedand frolicked every night for the past week until almost nervously exhausted, it now unanimously andunconsciously yielded to weariness and at eleven thirty, broke up. And after having escorted Bella Griffiths toher door, Clyde hurried around to Elm Street to see if by any chance Roberta was still awake.
  As he neared the Gilpins' he perceived through the snow-covered bushes and trees the glow of her single lamp.
  And for the time being, troubled as to what he should say--how excuse himself for this inexplicable lapse--hepaused near one of the large trees that bordered the street, debating with himself as to just what he would say.
  Would he insist that he had again been to the Griffiths', or where? For according to his previous story he hadonly been there the Friday before. In the months before when he had no social contacts, but was merelyromanticizing in regard to them, the untruths he found himself telling her caused him no twinges of any kind.
  They were not real and took up no actual portion of his time, nor did they interfere with any of his desiredcontacts with her. But now in the face of the actuality and the fact that these new contacts meant everything tohis future, as he saw it, he hesitated. His quick conclusion was to explain his absence this evening by a secondinvitation which had come later, also by asseverating that the Griffiths being potentially in charge of his materialwelfare, it was becoming more and more of a duty rather than an idle, evasive pleasure to desert her in this wayat their command. Could he help it? And with this half-truth permanently fixed in his mind, he crossed the snowand gently tapped at her window.
  At once the light was extinguished and a moment later the curtain lifted. Then Roberta, who had beenmournfully brooding, opened the door and admitted him, having previously lit a candle as was her custom inorder to avoid detection as much as possible, and at once he began in a whisper:
  "Gee, but this society business here is getting to be the dizzy thing, honey. I never saw such a town as this. Onceyou go with these people one place to do one thing, they always have something else they want you to do.
  They're on the go all the time. When I went there Friday (he was referring to his lie about having gone to theGriffiths'), I thought that would be the last until after the holidays, but yesterday, and just when I was planning togo somewhere else, I got a note saying they expected me to come there again to-day for dinner sure.""And to-day when I thought the dinner would begin at two," he continued to explain, "and end in time for me tobe around here by eight like I said, it didn't start until three and only broke up a few minutes ago. Isn't that thelimit? And I just couldn't get away for the last four hours. How've you been, honey? Did you have a good time? Ihope so. Did they like the present I gave you?"He rattled off these questions, to which she made brief and decidedly terse replies, all the time looking at him asmuch as to say, "Oh, Clyde, how can you treat me like this?"But Clyde was so much interested in his own alibi, and how to convince Roberta of the truth of it, that neitherbefore nor after slipping off his coat, muffler and gloves and smoothing back his hair, did he look at her directly,or even tenderly, or indeed do anything to demonstrate to her that he was truly delighted to see her again. On thecontrary, he was so fidgety and in part flustered that despite his past professions and actions she could feel thatapart from being moderately glad to see her again he was more concerned about himself and his own partiallyexplained defection than he was about her. And although after a few moments he took her in his arms andpressed his lips to hers, still, as on Saturday, she could feel that he was only partially united to her in spirit. Otherthings--the affairs that had kept him from her on Friday and to-night--were disturbing his thoughts and hers.
  She looked at him, not exactly believing and yet not entirely wishing to disbelieve him. He might have been atthe Griffiths', as he said, and they might have detained him. And yet he might not have, either. For she could nothelp recalling that on the previous Saturday he had said he had been there Friday and the paper on the other handhad stated that he was in Gloversville. But if she questioned him in regard to these things now, would he not getangry and lie to her still more? For after all she could not help thinking that apart from his love for her she hadno real claim on him. But she could not possibly imagine that he could change so quickly.
  "So that was why you didn't come to-night, was it?" she asked, with more spirit and irritation than she had everused with him before. "I thought you told me sure you wouldn't let anything interfere," she went on, a littleheavily.
  "Well, so I did," he admitted. "And I wouldn't have either, except for the letter I got. You know I wouldn't let anyone but my uncle interfere, but I couldn't turn them down when they asked me to come there on Christmas Day.
  It's too important. It wouldn't look right, would it, especially when you weren't going to be here in theafternoon?"The manner and tone in which he said this conveyed to Roberta more clearly than anything that he had ever saidbefore how significant he considered this connection with his relatives to be and how unimportant anything shemight value in regard to this relationship was to him. It came to her now that in spite of all his enthusiasm anddemonstrativeness in the first stages of this affair, possibly she was much more trivial in his estimation than shehad seemed to herself. And that meant that her dreams and sacrifices thus far had been in vain. She becamefrightened.
  "Well, anyhow," she went on dubiously in the face of this, "don't you think you might have left a note here,Clyde, so I would have got it when I got in?" She asked this mildly, not wishing to irritate him too much.
  "But didn't I just tell you, honey, I didn't expect to be so late. I thought the thing would all be over by six,anyhow.""Yes--well--anyhow--I know--but still--"Her face wore a puzzled, troubled, nervous look, in which was mingled fear, sorrow, depression, distrust, a trace of resentment and a trace of despair, all of which, coloring and animating her eyes, which were now fixed on himin round orblike solemnity, caused him to suffer from a sense of having misused and demeaned her not a little.
  And because her eyes seemed to advertise this, he flushed a dark red flush that colored deeply his naturally verypale cheeks. But without appearing to notice this or lay any stress on it in any way at the time, Roberta addedafter a moment: "I notice that The Star mentioned that Gloversville party Sunday, but it didn't say anything aboutyour cousins being over there. Were they?"For the first time in all her questioning of him, she asked this as though she might possibly doubt him--adevelopment which Clyde had scarcely anticipated in connection with her up to this time, and more thananything else, it troubled and irritated him.
  "Of course they were," he replied falsely. "Why do you want to ask a thing like that when I told you they were?""Well, dear, I don't mean anything by it. I only wanted to know. But I did notice that it mentioned all those otherpeople from Lycurgus that you are always talking about, Sondra Finchley, Bertine Cranston. You know younever mentioned anybody but the Trumbulls."Her tone tended to make him bristle and grow cross, as she saw.
  "Yes, I saw that, too, but it ain't so. If they were there, I didn't see them. The papers don't always get everythingright." In spite of a certain crossness and irritation at being trapped in this fashion, his manner did not carryconviction, and he knew it. And he began to resent the fact that she should question him so. Why should she?
  Wasn't he of sufficient importance to move in this new world without her holding him back in this way?
  Instead of denying or reproaching him further, she merely looked at him, her expression one of injuredwistfulness. She did not believe him now entirely and she did not utterly disbelieve him. A part of what he saidwas probably true. More important was it that he should care for her enough not to want to lie to her or to treather badly. But how was that to be effected if he did not want to be kind or truthful? She moved back from him afew steps and with a gesture of helplessness said: "Oh, Clyde, you don't have to story to me. Don't you knowthat? I wouldn't care where you went if you would just tell me beforehand and not leave me like this all alone onChristmas night. It's just that that hurts so.""But I'm not storying to you, Bert," he reiterated crossly. "I can't help how things look even if the paper did sayso. The Griffiths were over there, and I can prove it. I got around here as soon as I could to-day. What do youwant to get so mad about all at once? I've told you how things are. I can't do just as I want to here. They call meup at the last minute and want me to go. And I just can't get out of it. What's the use of being so mad about it?"He stared defiantly while Roberta, checkmated in this general way, was at a loss as to how to proceed. The itemabout New Year's Eve was in her mind, but she felt that it might not be wise to say anything more now. Morepoignantly than ever now she was identifying him with that gay life of which he, but not she, was a part. And yetshe hesitated even now to let him know how sharp were the twinges of jealousy that were beginning to assail her.
  They had such a good time in that fine world--he and those he knew--and she had so little. And besides, now hewas always talking about that Sondra Finchley and that Bertine Cranston, or the papers were. Was it in either of those that he was most interested?
  "Do you like that Miss Finchley very much?" she suddenly asked, looking up at him in the shadow, her desire toobtain some slight satisfaction--some little light on all this trouble--still torturing her.
  At once Clyde sensed the importance of the question--a suggestion of partially suppressed interest and jealousyand helplessness, more in her voice even than in the way she looked. There was something so soft, coaxing andsad about her voice at times, especially when she was most depressed. At the same time he was slightly takenback by the shrewd or telepathic way in which she appeared to fix on Sondra. Immediately he felt that she shouldnot know--that it would irritate her. At the same time, vanity in regard to his general position here, which hourlywas becoming more secure apparently, caused him to say:
  "Oh, I like her some, sure. She's very pretty, and a dandy dancer. And she has lots of money and dresses well."He was about to add that outside of that Sondra appealed to him in no other way, when Roberta, sensingsomething of the true interest he felt in this girl perhaps and the wide gulf that lay between herself and all hisworld, suddenly exclaimed: "Yes, and who wouldn't, with all the money she has? If I had as much money as that,I could too."And to his astonishment and dismay even, at this point her voice grew suddenly vibrant and then broke, as on asob. And as he could both see and feel, she was deeply hurt--terribly and painfully hurt--heartsore and jealous;and at once, although his first impulse was to grow angry and defiant again, his mood as suddenly softened. Forit now pained him not a little to think that some one of whom he had once been so continuously fond up to thistime should be made to suffer through jealousy of him, for he himself well knew the pangs of jealousy inconnection with Hortense. He could for some reason almost see himself in Roberta's place. And for this reason, ifno other, he now said, and quite softly: "Oh, now, Bert, as though I couldn't tell you about her or any one elsewithout your getting mad about it! I didn't mean that I was especially interested in her. I was just telling you whatI thought you wanted to know because you asked me if I liked her, that's all.""Oh, yes, I know," replied Roberta, standing tensely and nervously before him, her face white, her handssuddenly clenched, and looking up at him dubiously and yet pleadingly. "But they've got everything. You knowthey have. And I haven't got anything, really. And it's so hard for me to keep up my end and against all of them,too, and with all they have." Her voice shook, and she ceased talking, her eyes filling and her lips beginning toquiver. And as swiftly she concealed her face with her hands and turned away, her shoulders shaking as she didso. Indeed her body was now torn for the moment by the most desperate and convulsive sobs, so much so thatClyde, perplexed and astonished and deeply moved by this sudden display of a pent-up and powerful emotion, assuddenly was himself moved deeply. For obviously this was no trick or histrionic bit intended to influence him,but rather a sudden and overwhelming vision of herself, as he himself could sense, as a rather lorn and isolatedgirl without friends or prospects as opposed to those others in whom he was now so interested and who had somuch more--everything in fact. For behind her in her vision lay all the lorn and detached years that had marredher youth, now so vivid because of her recent visit. She was really intensely moved--overwhelmingly andhelplessly.
  And now from the very bottom of her heart she exclaimed: "If I'd ever had a chance like some girls--if I'd everbeen anywhere or seen anything! But just to be brought up in the country and without any money or clothes or anything--and nobody to show you. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"The moment she said these things she was actually ashamed of having made so weak and self-condemnatory aconfession, since that was what really was troubling him in connection with her, no doubt.
  "Oh, Roberta, darling," he said instantly and tenderly, putting his arms around her, genuinely moved by his owndereliction. "You mustn't cry like that, dearest. You mustn't. I didn't mean to hurt you, honest I didn't. Truly, Ididn't, dear. I know you've had a hard time, honey. I know how you feel, and how you've been up against thingsin one way and another. Sure I do, Bert, and you mustn't cry, dearest. I love you just the same. Truly I do, and Ialways will. I'm sorry if I've hurt you, honest I am. I couldn't help it to-night if I didn't come, honest, or lastFriday either. Why, it just wasn't possible. But I won't be so mean like that any more, if I can help it. Honest Iwon't. You're the sweetest, dearest girl. And you've got such lovely hair and eyes, and such a pretty little figure.
  Honest you have, Bert. And you can dance too, as pretty as anybody. And you look just as nice, honest you do,dear. Won't you stop now, honey? Please do. I'm so sorry, honey, if I've hurt you in any way."There was about Clyde at times a certain strain of tenderness, evoked by experiences, disappointments, andhardships in his own life, which came out to one and another, almost any other, under such circumstances asthese. At such times he had a soft and melting voice. His manner was as tender and gentle almost as that of amother with a baby. It drew a girl like Roberta intensely to him. At the same time, such emotion in him, thoughvivid, was of brief duration. It was like the rush and flutter of a summer storm--soon come and soon gone. Yet inthis instance it was sufficient to cause Roberta to feel that he fully understood and sympathized with her andperhaps liked her all the better for it. Things were not so had for the moment, anyhow. She had him and his loveand sympathy to a very marked degree at any rate, and because of this and her very great comfort in it, and hissoothing words, she began to dry her eyes, to say that she was sorry to think that she was such a cry-baby andthat she hoped he would forgive her, because in crying she had wet the bosom of his spotless white shirt with hertears. And she would not do it any more if Clyde would just forgive her this once--the while, touched by apassion he scarcely believed was buried in her in any such volume, he now continued to kiss her hands, cheeks,and finally her lips.
  And between these pettings and coaxings and kissings it was that he reaffirmed to her, most foolishly and falselyin this instance (since he was really caring for Sondra in a way which, while different, was just as vital--perhapseven more so), that he regarded her as first, last and most in his heart, always--a statement which caused her tofeel that perhaps after all she might have misjudged him. Also that her position, if anything, was more secure, ifnot more wonderful than ever it had been before--far superior to that of these other girls who might see himsocially perhaps, but who did not have him to love them in this wonderful way.
第三十一章
偏巧圣诞节应格里菲思夫妇邀请赴宴的宾客里头,包括斯塔克夫妇和他们的女儿阿拉贝拉、威南特夫妇(因为他们的女儿康斯坦斯跟吉尔伯特一起去尤蒂卡,所以他们便来格里菲思府上赴宴了)、阿诺德夫妇、安东尼夫妇、哈里特夫妇、泰勒夫妇,以及莱柯格斯其他知名人物,给克莱德留下了非常强烈、甚至无限惊愕的印象.因此,尽管到了五点钟也好,六点钟也好,他还是脱身不了,也没有迫使自己清醒地想到他与罗伯达幽会的诺言.甚至快到六点钟时,客人们绝大部分早已尽兴,开始纷纷离座,向主人鞠躬告别了(这时,本来他也应该同样行告别礼,同时想到自己跟罗伯达还有约会),但偏偏在这时候,年轻客人里头的维奥莱特·泰勒走过来跟他搭讪.泰勒告诉他今儿晚上安东尼家还有一些联欢活动,竭力撺掇他说:"您跟我们一块去吧?当然罗,您一定会去."他马上就默许了,尽管事前他给过罗伯达的诺言使他不能不想到,此时此刻她也许早已回来,正在引颈企盼着他哩.不过,他想也许还来得及,不是有的是时间吗?
殊不知一到了安东尼家,跟姑娘们聊聊天,跳跳舞,同罗伯达约会一事,就渐渐淡忘了.到了九点钟,他心中开始有点惴惴不安.因为这时她想必已在自己房间里,暗自纳闷,真不知道他本人和他的许诺会不会出了什么事.而这又是在圣诞节夜晚,何况与她离别已有三天了.
尽管他在内心深处越发困惑不安,但从他外表来看,依然如同他午后那样兴高采烈.幸亏这一帮子人在上个星期每个夜晚必到舞厅,寻欢作乐,早就精力不逮了,所以今晚他们不知不觉都感到困乏不堪,难以为继,便在十一点半纷纷离去.克莱德把贝拉·格里菲思一送到她府上大门口,就急奔埃尔姆街,但愿这时罗伯达最好还没有入睡.
他一走近吉尔平家,就从枝柯稀朗、又有挂雪的矮树丛的缝隙里,看见了她房间里那盏孤灯的亮光.他心里一阵不安刚过去,就马上暗自琢磨:他应该对她说些什么话才好——他该如何给自己这次怎么也说不清的过失进行辩解——他停在路旁一棵大树边,心中再三斟酌自己究竟应该对她说些什么话才好.他反躬自问:要不要一口说定,这次他又去格里菲思家,或是去别处了?因为,照他前次所说,上星期五他曾经去过那里.好几个月前,他压根儿还没有涉足上流社会,对此充其量也只不过是想入非非罢了.那时,他向罗伯达胡扯一通,自己一点儿也不觉得有什么内疚的.他编出来的那一套,反正不是真的,实际上既没有占去他的时间,也没有影响他们两厢情愿的交往.可是如今已经变成现实,而且认为新近自己在上流社会的交往对个人前途至关重要,所以心中反而犹豫不决了.但很快他就决定,不如说他之所以没有来,是因为后来收到伯父家的第二次请柬,同时还要让罗伯达相信:既然格里菲思家主宰着他的一生幸福,因此,只要他们多咱叫他去,他就得去——对他来说,这是责无旁贷,而决不是他一味玩乐,存心回避她.除此以外,他还有什么别的办法?等这一套似是而非的理由在他心里想定后,他便踩着积雪,走过去轻轻地叩她的窗.
灯一下子熄了,随后窗帘也卷了下来.不一会儿,忧心忡忡的罗伯达开了门,让他进来.事前她照例点燃了一支蜡烛,免得灯光太亮,被人发觉.克莱德马上低声耳语道:"唉,亲爱的,这里的交际应酬,简直弄得我晕头转向.象这样的城市,我可一辈子都没见过.只要你跟这些人一块上某处赴会去,他们回头总会千方百计地邀请你也到他们舍间便宴去.他们一天到晚宴会啊,舞会啊,总是没有个完!星期五我去的时候(他在这里提到的,就是他前次撒谎说自己上格里菲思家去了),我原以为这是节日结束前最末一次应酬了,哪知道昨天,正当我动身去别处的时候,我却收到了一张便条,说伯父他们巴望我今天务必再去那儿吃饭."
"今天呢,本来我以为两点钟总可以开饭,"他接下来就自我辩解说."一结束,我还来得及,正象我所说的八点钟,准到这儿来,可是实际上,三点钟才开始,一直拖到现在才散席.这不是叫人太难办吗?这四个钟头里,我委实脱身不了.哦,你好吧,亲爱的?你过得很痛快吧?但愿如此.我送的东西,你的父母喜欢吗?"
他絮絮叨叨地说了一连串问题,她只好简短扼要地作了回答,但是自始至终两眼直瞅着他,仿佛在说:"哦,克莱德啊,你好意思这样对待我呀?"
而克莱德呢,只是一心注意自己胡编的那一套辩解,以及怎样让罗伯达信以为真,因此,在他脱下外套、围巾、手套,再捋了一下头发前后,他都没敢正面地,甚至温存地看她一眼,的确也没有对她做出任何动作,表示自己跟她聚首重逢,真有说不出的高兴.相反,这时他特别显得心神不安,而且还有点儿窘态.因此,尽管刚才他所作那一套辩白和举动,可她却一眼就看出:除了跟她再次见面略感高兴以外,他最关心的还是他自己,以及他刚才解释为何失约一事,而根本不是关心她.虽然不一会儿,他搂住了她,亲吻她,可她还是象星期六那样觉得他思想感情上跟她只是半心半意罢了.此外还有一些事——就是星期五和今天晚上不让他前来跟她相会的那些事——这时都使他和她心乱如麻.
她两眼直望着他,虽不是真正相信他,但也不是压根儿不愿相信他.说不定正如他所说的,他确实在格里菲思府上,也可能是他们把他拖住不放.可是也有可能他压根儿就没有去.因为,她不禁想到:上星期六,他对她说星期五在格里菲思他们家吃饭,而与此同时,报上却偏偏说他是在格洛弗斯维尔.不过,现在问他这些事,也许他就会火冒三丈,或是再次向她撒谎……这时,她不禁暗自思忖,说真的,她毕竟也没有权利向他提出任何要求,除了要求他爱她以外.可是,他的感情一下子变得这么快,倒是她始料所不及的.
"这就说明了你今儿晚上为什么没有来的原因,可不是吗?"她反问时充满激愤的语气,是过去她跟他说话时从来也没有过的."我好象记得,那时你跟我说过,你决不让任何事情干预……"接着,她心情有些沉重地说.
"哦,我说是说过的,"他一口承认说."要不是来了那封信,我也决不会那么办.你也知道,除了我伯父以外,我决不会让任何人来干预的,可是,如果伯父他们叫我在圣诞节那天去,那我就没法谢绝呀.这可是太重要的了.看来也不应该谢绝,可不是吗,特别是今天下午你还没有回到这里呢?"
他说话时那种态度和语调,跟他过去所说的相比,让罗伯达更加清晰地认识到:他把自己显贵的亲戚关系看得何等重要;对他们俩之间的关系,尽管她觉得无比珍贵,可是他却看得多么微不足道.这时她悟出了一个道理:不管一开始谈恋爱时他表现得那么易动感情,那么炽烈似火,但在他的心目中,恐怕她比她自己的估价还要低得多.这就是说,她过去的种种梦想、种种牺牲,都是枉然徒劳了.想到这里,她心中也就不寒而栗了.
"哦,反正不管怎么说吧,"她疑惧不安地继续说."难道你就没想到自己不妨留个条子在这儿,克莱德,让我一进来便看到?"她质问他时口气温和,不想让他恼羞成怒.
"可我刚才不是早告诉你了,亲爱的,我没有想到会滞留在那里这么晚.原以为六点钟无论如何就散席了."
"是啊……得了……反正……我明白……可是还……"
她脸上露出迷惑不解、困扰不安的神色,可又搀杂着惧怕、悲哀、沮丧、怀疑,以及一点儿反感和绝望,一古脑儿都在她眼里映现出来.这时,她的那双圆圆的大眼睛严肃地直盯住他,不由得使他痛苦地感到:是他虐待了她,污损了她的品格.她的眼睛仿佛也指出了这一点,他顿时只觉得脸上发烧,平时很苍白的两颊上呈现红一块、紫一块的.可是罗伯达偏偏佯装没看见,也不想马上给他点明了.所以,过了一会儿,她才找补着说:"我看过《星报》,上面提到星期天格洛弗斯维尔的晚会,不过并没有提到你的堂妹也都在那里.那她们到底去了没有?"
虽然她不断在质问他,但这还是她头一次带着怀疑的口吻,好象她也许不太信任他——这一点,克莱德是始料所不及,因而特别使他困惑、恼火.
"当然罗,她们也去了,"他又说了假话."我早就对你说她们也去了,你干吗还要问这个呀?"
"哦,亲爱的,我可没有什么别的意思呗.我只是想知道罢了.不过我看见报上提到了你常常讲起过的莱柯格斯另一拨人:桑德拉·芬奇利、伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿等等.你总记得吧,你只跟我说过特朗布尔姐妹,此外你哪一位都没提过呢."
她顿时发现,她刚才说话的语气,好象就要惹他发火了."是的,这我也看过了,不过与事实有出入.要是说她们也在那里的话,但我并没有看见她们啊.报纸上刊登的事,不见得件件都正确嘛."尽管他因为被她揭了底,不免有点儿恼羞成怒,但他的举止神态并不令人信服,这一点就是他自己也明白.那时他最反感的,是她竟敢这样质问起他来了.她为什么要这样质问他?难道说他自己已经很有身价,可以随心所欲在这个新天地里周旋,但事事还得受到她牵制吗?
罗伯达并没有进一步反驳他或是责备他,只是两眼直瞅着他,脸上露出受委屈后沉思默想的神色.现在,她既不是完全信任他,也不是完全不信任他.他说的话,也许部分是真实的.最要紧的是:他应该疼她,既不诓骗她,也不亏待她.不过,要是他对她不怀好意,表现不忠实,那又怎么办呢?她往后退了好几步,露出无可奈何的神态对他说:"哦,克莱德,你完全用不着给我胡编一通啦.难道说你还不明白吗?你上哪儿去,本来我也无所谓,只要你事前跟我说一声,别撇下我一个人过圣诞夜,怪孤零零的.正是这一点,才让人最伤心.""可我并没有胡编一通呀,伯特,"他怒咻咻地顶嘴说."即使报上是这么说的,报道失实了,现在叫我也没有办法啊.格里菲思姐妹俩确实去过那里,我个人就可以佐证嘛.今天,我一脱身就尽快赶到这儿.你干吗一下子就生这么大的气?事情的来龙去脉,我早已跟你说过了.我在这里真是身不由己呀.你要知道,正是伯父他们临时通知我,关照我非去不可.而后来,我实在也没法脱身啊.生这么大的气,有什么用呢?"
他两眼露出挑战的神色直盯着她.罗伯达一下子大败亏输以后,真不知道下面该怎么周旋下去.她心里记得报上说的有关除夕晚会一事,但又觉得现在再提它,也许很不合适.这时,她比过去任何时候都更痛心地认识到:他是经常沉溺于那种寻欢作乐的生活之中,而这种生活仅仅与他有缘,对她却是可望而不可及.但即使在这时,她还是有点儿犹豫,不想让他知道自己正被妒忌心折磨得多么剧痛.他们——不论克莱德也好,还是他相识的熟人也好——在那个美好的世界里,个个都是多么快乐,而她,罗伯达,却是这么少…….再说,现在他嘴上老是说到桑德拉·芬奇利、伯蒂挪·克兰斯顿,报上也是常常提到她们.也许他会不会爱上了她们里头的哪一个呢?"你非常喜欢芬奇利小姐吗?"她突然问他,在昏暗的烛光里抬眼直瞅着他.她很想知道一些真相——能对她眼前种种苦恼的原因多少有点了解——她的这个念头至今还在折磨着她.
克莱德一下子感到这个问题的严重性——她流露出一点儿被抑制住的急于了解的欲望、嫉妒和无可奈何的神情,这在她说话的声调里要比在她的神态里似乎更加明显.她说话的声音有时很温柔、很诱人、很忧郁,特别是在她心情沮丧的时候.与此同时,她好象一下子就盯住桑德拉不放,这使克莱德对她的这种洞察力(亦即心灵感应术)感到有点儿吃惊.他马上决定这件事断断乎不该让她知道——要不然就会惹她生气的.殊不知由于他在这里的社会地位显然日益稳定,他那种爱慕虚荣的心理,终于使他说出了这些话:
"哦,当然罗,我有点儿喜欢她.她非常美,跳起舞来也帅极了.而且,她还非常有钱,穿戴可阔气呀."他本想再补充说,除了这些以外,桑德拉并没有给他留下什么的印象,这时罗伯达却觉察到:他也许真的爱上这位姑娘,想到她自己跟他的上流社会之间有鸿沟,突然又大声嚷道:"是啊,象她这样有这么多钱,谁还不会穿得阔气呢?我要是有这么多的钱,我也会这样啊."
就在这个节骨眼上,她说话的声音突然开始颤抖,跟着变得沙哑起来,象在呜咽抽泣似的——这使他大吃一惊,甚至惊恐丧胆.他亲眼看到和感受到:她伤心透了,痛苦极了——又痛心,又嫉妒.他一开头就想发火,再次露出挑战的神色,可他突然一下子心软下来.因为一想到迄今他一直那么心爱的姑娘,为了他饱尝嫉妒的痛苦,他自己也觉得很难过.他自己从霍丹斯一事也深知嫉妒的痛苦.出于某种原因,他简直设想自己好象处在罗伯达的地位,因此便非常温存地说:"哦,得了吧,伯特,难道说好象我跟你一提到她或是随便哪个人,你就非得生气不可吗?我可不是说,我对她特别感兴趣呗.刚才你问我喜欢不喜欢她,我便把自己认为你想要知道的事情通通告诉了你——就是这么一回事嘛."
"哦,是的,我知道,"罗伯达回答说,紧张不安地伫立在他跟前,她的脸色也一下子煞白了.她猛地紧攥着双手,抬起头来,疑惧而又恳求地望着他."可是人家什么都有.你自己也知道人家什么都有.可我呢,说真的,什么都没有.我要糊口过活已经够难的了,现在还要对付她们一伙人,何况她们本来就是什么都有啊."她说话的声音颤抖了,她突然为之语塞,噙满泪水,嘴唇也开始翕动起来.她马上双手捂住自己的脸,掉过身去,这时连肩膀也在抽搐着.由于极端绝望而痉挛似的呻吟哭泣,她浑身上下都在抖索着.她那长时间受压抑的强烈的感情,骤然迸发出来.克莱德一见此状,便感到困惑、惊异、茫然若失,后来突然连他自己也深受感动了.因为,显然,这不是在耍弄花招,或是故意装腔作势,企图给他施加影响,而是突然透过惊人的幻像(这一点他能感觉得到),罗伯达发现自己只不过是一个孤苦伶仃的姑娘,没有朋友,没有前途,根本比不上现在他非常喜欢的那些姑娘(她们事实上个个都是富足有余的).而她的过去,是孤独、离愁的岁月,断送了她的青春;这一印象,由于她最近返回家乡,在她脑际依然栩栩如生.罗伯达痛心到了极点,而且孤苦无告,确实陷入绝望了.
她从心坎里发出了呐喊:"要是我能象某些姑娘那样也有这么一个机会——要是我也到过什么地方,见过什么世面,该有多好啊!可惜长在穷乡僻壤,既没有钱,也没有衣服,什么都没有——更没有人来点拨你呀.哦,哦,哦,哦!"
话音刚落,她马上觉得自己是那么软弱,把自己骂了一通,真丢脸.因为,毫无疑问,克莱德之所以对她表示不满,原因正在这里.
"哦,罗伯达,亲爱的,"他搂住了她,马上温柔地说,并且对自己的大大咧咧的态度真的很后悔."你千万不要象那样哭,最最亲爱的.千万不要那样.我可不是存心叫你难过,亲爱的,千真万确不是的.说实话,真的不是,亲爱的.我知道你这一阵子很难过,亲爱的.我知道你在心里怎么难过,也知道你是怎么顶过来的.当然罗,我知道,伯特,你千万不要哭,最最亲爱的.我还是照样爱你.真的,我爱你,而且我永远爱你.我要是委屈过你,我也非常痛心,真的是这样.今儿晚上我没有来,还有上星期五也没来,说实话,那是我身不由己啊.哦,真的,我是身不由己啊.可是从今以后,我再也不会这么言而无信了.说实话,今后我再也不会那样了.你是我最最心疼、最最亲爱的姑娘.瞧你的头发、你的眼睛,是那么可爱,你那娇小玲珑的身段,又是那么动人.真的,你确实是这样,伯特.你也会跳舞,一点儿不比别人差.你呀长得那么美,真的,你确实是这样,亲爱的.得了吧,亲爱的,现在你别哭,好吗?千万别哭了.我要是在哪儿委屈了你,亲爱的,我也是非常痛心的呀."
正如几乎每一个人遇到类似上述情况会想到自己生活中所经历过的遭际、挫折和苦难,从而产生怜悯心一样,有时,克莱德身上,说真的,也有一点儿柔情.每当这种时候,他说话的声音就很温柔,而且使人深受感动.他的举止谈吐,也温馨柔和,有如慈母爱抚小孩一般.这一下子就把罗伯达这样的姑娘给迷住了.与此同对,他的那股子激情,虽然来得非常强劲,但是一瞬间就消失得无影无踪了,有如夏日暴风雨,哪怕是翻江倒海,骤然而至,可是去时也象一溜烟.因此,这一回也足以使罗伯达感到:他是完全了解她、同情她的,因此今后也许他就会更爱她.反正眼前事态并不是那么坏.不管怎么说,克莱德是属于她的,还有他的爱、他的同情,也都是属于她的.因为一想到这里,她感到无限安慰,再加上他劝慰她的那些话,她便开始擦去眼泪,埋怨说自己刚才好象是个爱哭的小娃娃,此外还希望他原谅她,因为她的眼泪弄湿了他那洁净的白衬衫的衣襟.她还说这一回只要克莱德原谅了她,从今以后她决不会再那样了——他真的没有想到她内心深处竟然会有这么一股激情,禁不住非常感动,于是,他就不断地亲她的手,亲她的脸,最后亲她的嘴.
他就这样一面爱抚她,哄逗她,亲吻她,一面又最荒唐、最虚伪地要她千万放心(如今,他真的爱上了桑德拉,方式虽然不同,但也是强烈极了——说不定还是有过之无不及呢);他说她永远是自己头一个,也是最后一个、最最亲爱的心上人——这么一说,使她觉得刚才自己也许冤枉了他.她还觉得自己现下的处境,虽说不见得比过去更美妙,至少也是比较安稳了——甚至远远地胜过别的姑娘们,她们也许在交际场合见得到他,可从来也尝不到他那妙不可言的爱情的滋味.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 52楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 32
Clyde now was actually part and parcel of this local winter social scene. The Griffiths having introduced him totheir friends and connections, it followed as a matter of course that he would be received in most homes here.
  But in this very limited world, where quite every one who was anything at all knew every one else, the state ofone's purse was as much, and in some instances even more, considered than one's social connections. For these local families of distinction were convinced that not only one's family but one's wealth was the be-all and end-allof every happy union meant to include social security. And in consequence, while considering Clyde as one whowas unquestionably eligible socially, still, because it had been whispered about that his means were very slender,they were not inclined to look upon him as one who might aspire to marriage with any of their daughters. Hence,while they were to the fore with invitations, still in so far as their own children and connections were concernedthey were also to the fore with precautionary hints as to the inadvisability of too numerous contacts with him.
  However, the mood of Sondra and her group being friendly toward him, and the observations and comments oftheir friends and parents not as yet too definite, Clyde continued to receive invitations to the one type ofgathering that most interested him--that which began and ended with dancing. And although his purse was short,he got on well enough. For once Sondra had interested herself in him, it was not long before she began to realizewhat his financial state was and was concerned to make his friendship for her at least as inexpensive as possible.
  And because of this attitude on her part, which in turn was conveyed to Bertine, Grant Cranston and others, itbecame possible on most occasions for Clyde, especially when the affair was local, to go here and there withoutthe expenditure of any money. Even when the affair was at any point beyond Lycurgus and he consented to go,the car of another was delegated to pick him up.
  Frequently after the New Year's Eve trip to Schenectady, which proved to be an outing of real import to bothClyde and Sondra--seeing that on that occasion she drew nearer to him affectionately than ever before--it wasSondra herself who chose to pick him up in her car. He had actually succeeded in impressing her, and in a waythat most flattered her vanity at the same time that it appealed to the finest trait in her--a warm desire to havesome one, some youth like Clyde, who was at once attractive and of good social station, dependent upon her. Sheknew that her parents would not countenance an affair between her and Clyde because of his poverty. She hadoriginally not contemplated any, though now she found herself wishing that something of the kind might be.
  However, no opportunity for further intimacies occurred until one night about two weeks after the New Year'sparty. They were returning from a similar affair at Amsterdam, and after Bella Griffiths and Grant and BertineCranston had been driven to their respective homes, Stuart Finchley had called back: "Now we'll take you home,Griffiths." At once Sondra, swayed by the delight of contact with Clyde and not willing to end it so soon, said:
  "If you want to come over to our place, I'll make some hot chocolate before you go home. Would you like that?""Oh, sure I would," Clyde had answered gayly.
  "Here goes then," called Stuart, turning the car toward the Finchley home. "But as for me, I'm going to turn in.
  It's way after three now.""That's a good brother. Your beauty sleep, you know," replied Sondra.
  And having turned the car into the garage, the three made their way through the rear entrance into the kitchen.
  Her brother having left them, Sondra asked Clyde to be seated at a servants' table while she brought theingredients. But he, impressed by this culinary equipment, the like of which he had never seen before, gazedabout wondering at the wealth and security which could sustain it.
  "My, this is a big kitchen, isn't it?" he remarked. "What a lot of things you have here to cook with, haven't you?"And she, realizing from this that he had not been accustomed to equipment of this order before coming toLycurgus and hence was all the more easily to be impressed, replied: "Oh, I don't know. Aren't all kitchens as bigas this?"Clyde, thinking of the poverty he knew, and assuming from this that she was scarcely aware of anything less thanthis, was all the more overawed by the plethora of the world to which she belonged. What means! Only to thinkof being married to such a girl, when all such as this would become an everyday state. One would have a cookand servants, a great house and car, no one to work for, and only orders to give, a thought which impressed himgreatly. It made her various self-conscious gestures and posings all the more entrancing. And she, sensing theimport of all this to Clyde, was inclined to exaggerate her own inseparable connection with it. To him, more thanany one else, as she now saw, she shone as a star, a paragon of luxury and social supremacy.
  Having prepared the chocolate in a commonplace aluminum pan, to further impress him she sought out a heavilychased silver service which was in another room. She poured the chocolate into a highly ornamented urn andthen carried it to the table and put it down before him. Then swinging herself up beside him, she said: "Now, isn'tthis chummy? I just love to get out in the kitchen like this, but I can only do it when the cook's out. He won't letany one near the place when he's here.""Oh, is that so?" asked Clyde, who was quite unaware of the ways of cooks in connection with private homes--aninquiry which quite convinced Sondra that there must have been little if any real means in the world from whichhe sprang. Nevertheless, because he had come to mean so much to her, she was by no means inclined to turnback. And so when he finally exclaimed: "Isn't it wonderful to be together like this, Sondra? Just think, I hardlygot a chance to say a word to you all evening, alone," she replied, without in any way being irritated by thefamiliarity, "You think so? I'm glad you do," and smiled in a slightly supercilious though affectionate way.
  And at the sight of her now in her white satin and crystal evening gown, her slippered feet swinging so intimatelynear, a faint perfume radiating to his nostrils, he was stirred. In fact, his imagination in regard to her was reallyinflamed. Youth, beauty, wealth such as this--what would it not mean? And she, feeling the intensity of hisadmiration and infected in part at least by the enchantment and fervor that was so definitely dominating him, wasswayed to the point where she was seeing him as one for whom she could care--very much. Weren't his eyesbright and dark--very liquid and eager? And his hair! It looked so enticing, lying low upon his white forehead.
  She wished that she could touch it now--smooth it with her hands and touch his cheeks. And his hands--theywere thin and sensitive and graceful. Like Roberta, and Hortense and Rita before her, she noticed them.
  But he was silent now with a tightly restrained silence which he was afraid to liberate in words. For he wasthinking: "Oh, if only I could say to her how beautiful I really think she is. If I could just put my arms around herand kiss her, and kiss her, and kiss her, and have her kiss me in the same way." And strangely, considering hisfirst approaches toward Roberta, the thought was without lust, just the desire to constrain and fondle a perfectobject. Indeed, his eyes fairly radiated this desire and intensity. And while she noted this and was in part madedubious by it, since it was the thing in Clyde she most feared--still she was intrigued by it to the extent ofwishing to know its further meaning.
  And so she now said, teasingly: "Was there anything very important you wanted to say?""I'd like to say a lot of things to you, Sondra, if you would only let me," he returned eagerly. "But you told menot to.""Oh, so I did. Well, I meant that, too. I'm glad you mind so well." There was a provoking smile upon her lips andshe looked at him as much as to say: "But you don't really believe I meant all of that, do you?"Overcome by the suggestion of her eyes, Clyde got up and, taking both her hands in his and looking directly intoher eyes, said: "You didn't mean all of it, then, did you, Sondra? Not all of it, anyhow. Oh, I wish I could tell youall that I am thinking." His eyes spoke, and now sharply conscious again of how easy it was to inflame him, andyet anxious to permit him to proceed as he wished, she leaned back from him and said, "Oh, yes, I'm sure I did.
  You take almost everything too seriously, don't you?" But at the same time, and in spite of herself, herexpression relaxed and she once more smiled.
  "I can't help it, Sondra. I can't! I can't!" he began, eagerly and almost vehemently. "You don't know what effectyou have on me. You're so beautiful. Oh, you are. You know you are. I think about you all the time. Really I do,Sondra. You've made me just crazy about you, so much so that I can hardly sleep for thinking about you. Gee,I'm wild! I never go anywhere or see you any place but what I think of you all the time afterward. Even to- nightwhen I saw you dancing with all those fellows I could hardly stand it. I just wanted you to be dancing with me-noone else. You've got such beautiful eyes, Sondra, and such a lovely mouth and chin, and such a wonderfulsmile."He lifted his hands as though to caress her gently, yet holding them back, and at the same time dreamed into hereyes as might a devotee into those of a saint, then suddenly put his arms about her and drew her close to him.
  She, thrilled and in part seduced by his words, instead of resisting as definitely as she would have in any othercase, now gazed at him, fascinated by his enthusiasms. She was so trapped and entranced by his passion for herthat it seemed to her now as though she might care for him as much as he wished. Very, very much, if she onlydared. He, too, was beautiful and alluring to her. He, too, was really wonderful, even if he were poor--so muchmore intense and dynamic than any of these other youths that she knew here. Would it not be wonderful if, herparents and her state permitting, she could share with him completely such a mood as this? Simultaneously thethought came to her that should her parents know of this it might not be possible for her to continue thisrelationship in any form, let alone to develop it or enjoy it in the future. Yet regardless of this thought now,which arrested and stilled her for a moment, she continued to yearn toward him. Her eyes were warm andtender-- her lips wreathed with a gracious smile.
  "I'm sure I oughtn't to let you say all these things to me. I know I shouldn't," she protested weakly, yet looking athim affectionately. "It isn't the right thing to do, I know, but still--""Why not? Why isn't it right, Sondra? Why mayn't I when I care for you so much?" His eyes became cloudedwith sadness, and she, noting it, exclaimed: "Oh, well," then paused, "I--I--" She was about to add, "Don't thinkthey would ever let us go on with it," but instead she only replied, "I guess I don't know you well enough.""Oh, Sondra, when I love you so much and I'm so crazy about you! Don't you care at all like I care for you?"Because of the uncertainty expressed by her, his eyes were now seeking, frightened, sad. The combination had anintense appeal for her. She merely looked at him dubiously, wondering what could be the result of such aninfatuation as this. And he, noting the wavering something in her own eyes, pulled her closer and kissed her.
  Instead of resenting it she lay for a moment willingly, joyously, in his arms, then suddenly sat up, the thought ofwhat she was permitting him to do--kiss her in this way--and what it must mean to him, causing her on theinstant to recover all her poise. "I think you'd better go now," she said definitely, yet not unkindly. "Don't you?"And Clyde, who himself had been surprised and afterwards a little startled, and hence reduced by his ownboldness, now pleaded rather weakly, and yet submissively. "Angry?"And she, in turn sensing his submissiveness, that of the slave for the master, and in part liking and in partresenting it, since like Roberta and Hortense, even she preferred to be mastered rather than to master, shook herhead negatively and a little sadly.
  "It's very late," was all she said, and smiled tenderly.
  And Clyde, realizing that for some reason he must not say more, had not the courage or persistence or thebackground to go further with her now, went for his coat and, looking sadly but obediently back at her, departed.
第三十二章
今冬莱柯格斯上流社会所开展的各项活动,真的已经离不开克莱德了.格里菲思家介绍他跟他们的亲友们见面后,自然而然,本城几乎所有名门世家,照例都殷勤招待他.不过,就在这么一个狭窄的圈子里,凡是有点儿地位的人,对别人底细全都了如指掌;而每个人的钱袋的亏盈,倘若跟他的社会地位相比,都被视为同等重要,有时也许更为重要.本地这些名门世家都坚信这么一条不容置辩的真理:不仅家庭出身要好,而且还要拥有财富——这才是所有一切美满安逸的婚姻的最终目的.因此,他们虽然认为,克莱德毋庸争辩地已被上流社会所认可,但因外界谣传,说他的钱财少得可怜,并不把他看成堪攀他们名媛的入赘人选.这样一来,他们一面纷纷向他发出请柬.一面为了预防万一,又暗示自己的孩子和亲戚,不宜跟他过从太密.
可是,桑德拉这一拨人对他很友好,他们的朋友和父母对他的观察和批评,暂时也还没有成为定论,所以,克莱德照例不断收到了一些请柬,邀他赴会,这些会常常以跳舞开始,最后又以跳舞结束,正是他最感兴趣的乐事.尽管他常常阮囊羞涩,可也还算过得去.桑德拉对他发生兴趣后不久,了解到他的收入情况,便想方设法让他在跟她交际应酬时尽量少破费.正因为她持有这种态度,伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿、格兰特·克兰斯顿等人,也就竞相仿效.因此,克莱德到各处赴会,特别是在莱柯格斯举行的,根本用不着花什么钱.即便不在莱柯格斯开,他又答应过要去,别人往往也会派车来接他一块去.
除夕谢内克塔迪之行,在克莱德和桑德拉的关系上,真可以说起了极其重要的作用——因为这一回看得出,她对他比过去亲热得多了——打这以后,往往是桑德拉自己要他搭乘她的车子.事实上,他已给她留下了强烈的印象.而且,他的殷勤奉承既满足了她的虚荣心,同时又触动了她性格中一个最大的优点,就是:她巴不得身边能有克莱德这样的年轻人,长得既漂亮,家庭出身又好,但是完全要依赖她.她也知道,她父母不会赞成她常常接近克莱德,就是因为他穷的缘故.跟他接近这类事,虽然开头她连想都没有想过,可如今倒是有点儿求之不得.
然而,后来他们并没有机会,进一步倾心相谈,直到除夕舞会开过大约两周后那一天晚上.他们在阿姆斯特丹欢聚后,正要动身回去.贝拉·格里菲思、格兰特·克兰斯顿、伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿,都已各自开车回家了.斯图尔特·芬奇利大声喊道:"来吧,我们就送你回去,格里菲思."这时,桑德拉跟克莱德在一起,心里正乐不可支,还不愿马上分手,所以就抢着说:"你要是乐意先上我们家,我就给你喝热巧克力饮料,完了,你再回家.同意吧?"
"哦,当然罗,同意,"克莱德乐哈哈地回答说."得了,那就走吧,"斯图尔特说,掉过车头,直奔芬奇利家."可是我呀,我可要上床啦.现在三点钟都过了."
"这才是呱呱叫的好兄弟啊.哪个不知道,你就是我们家的'睡美人'呀,"桑德拉回答说.
车子关进汽车房以后,三个人就从后门走进了厨房.她的弟弟先走了,桑德拉请克莱德坐在仆人餐桌旁,自己配巧克力饮料去了.克莱德一见到这么一套厨房设备,不禁大吃一惊,因为过去他从没见过,这时就东张西望,暗自纳闷:要维持这么一间厨房,真不知该要多大财力啊.
"天哪,这间厨房真大!"他说."你们要烹煮的东西,一定很多,是吧?"
从他这话里,她才知道:他来莱柯格斯以前还没见过这类设备,因此特别容易感到吃惊.于是,桑德拉便回答说:"哦,我也不知道.是不是所有的厨房都象这么大?"
克莱德心里想到自己深知的穷困况味,又从她话里推想她根本不会知道天底下还有比这差劲得多的环境,因此,他更加被她那个豪华世界惊呆了.多大财富啊!只要想一想,倘能跟这么一位姑娘结了婚,每天不就可以安享如此豪华生活吗?那时,你便会有一名厨师、好几个仆人、一幢大公馆、一辆汽车,用不着给谁干活,只管发号施令就得了.这一闪念简直使他大大地动心了.何况桑德拉装腔作势,故意作出的种种姿态,越发使他六神无主了.这时,她也看到这一切对克莱德极有吸引力,便乐得夸大其词,说眼前这一切都跟她密不可分.依她看,他比谁都更要觉得,她就是豪华富丽和高门鼎贵的化身,宛如一颗明星在天际闪闪发亮.
她在一只普通铝制平底锅里把巧克力饮料调配好以后,便从隔壁房间端来一套精雕细刻的银茶具,让他开开眼界.她把巧克力饮料斟入一只雕饰精美的咖啡壶里,撂到桌子上,再放到克莱德面前.随后,她轻盈地来到他身边,说:"哦,这就算是熟不拘礼,是吧?我最喜欢象这样偷偷地溜到厨房里,不过只能是在厨子外出的时候.赶上他在的时候,不拘是谁,他都不让进."
"哦,真的吗?"克莱德问,大公馆里厨师的情况,他简直一无所知.他这一问,使桑德拉确信:想必他是贫苦家庭出身.不过,好在如今他对她来说已是那么至关紧要,她也决不会有后退之意.因此,当他终于大声喊道:"这会儿我们在一块有多美,是吧,桑德拉?只要想一想,整整一晚上,我几乎没有机会单独跟您说过一句话哩."她并没有觉得他说话太放肆而恼火,还是回答说:"你是这样想的吗?那我可高兴."说完,她微微一笑,略带高傲而又温柔的神色.
她穿一套亮闪闪的白缎子礼服,怪亲昵地坐在他身边,她那穿上便鞋的双脚正在晃悠,一阵阵香气扑鼻而来,克莱德不由得心荡神移了.事实上,是她把他的春心真的有如烈焰一般燃烧起来了.在他眼前就是青春、美丽、财富的化身——这不是具有巨大的魅力了吗?她也感到他是那样炽烈地爱慕她,至少部分地受到他的一片狂热的痴情感染,因而无比感动地认为:她不但可以——而且还可以深深地爱他的.瞧他的眼睛是那么亮闪闪,那么乌溜溜——那么脉脉含情啊!还有他那漂亮的头发啊!低垂在他白净的前额,显得多么迷人.她真的恨不得这会儿就抚摸他的头发——用她的双手摩挲他的头发,抚摸他的脸颊.还有他的一双手——那么纤细,那么敏感,那么秀逸.正如在她以前的罗伯达、霍丹斯、丽达一样,她同样也发觉了他所有的这些美.
可他这时却默不出声,竭力遏制自己,不敢把心里话讲出来.因为他心中正在思忖:"哦,只要我能对她说我觉得她真美;只要我能搂住她,亲吻她,亲吻她,亲吻她,而她也同样亲吻我,该有多美啊."说来真怪,跟他初次接近罗伯达时的心态很不相同,这时他心里想的却一点儿都不带贪欲成分.他只是恨不得把这个完美无缺的美人儿紧紧搂在自己怀里,尽情爱抚她.他的眼里果真迸发出这么炽烈的欲念的闪光.桑德拉也发觉了这一点,因而不免有些疑惧.要知道克莱德这种激动表现,正是她最最害怕的,但是也使她完全着了迷,很想知道下一步将意味着什么.
于是,她便挑逗地说:"好象你有什么非常重要的事要说吗?"
"我有许许多多的事要跟您说,桑德拉,只要您让我说,"
他热切地回答说."可您关照过我不要说."
"哦,我是说过的.而且还很一本正经的呢.你就这么听话,我很高兴."她嘴边露出俏皮的微笑,两眼直瞅着他,仿佛在说:"不过,你也不见得真的相信我是一本正经的,是吧?"
克莱德一见她脉脉含情的眼色,不由得心荡神移,便站起身来,握住她的双手,直望着她的眼睛问:"那您并不是一本正经的,是吗,桑德拉?反正不见得全是这样.哦,我真恨不得把我这会儿所想的通通告诉您."分明他这是在眉目传情.桑德拉虽然又深深地意识到,倘要使他欲火中烧,简直太容易了.但她还是巴不得让他自己说下去,身子就微微后仰一下,对着他说:"哦,是啊,当然罗,我关照过你不要说.你什么事都太顶真,是吧?"不过,说到这里,连她自己也忍俊不禁了."我实在按捺不住自己,桑德拉,我按捺不住自己,我按捺不住自己啊!"他开始说,带着热乎乎、甚至有点儿激越的调子."您可不知道您对我的影响多大.您是那么美.哦,您就是美呀.这您自己也知道.我时时刻刻都在想着您.我真是这样想您的,桑德拉.您简直让我快要为您发疯啦.晚上,我简直也睡不着,老是在想您.唉,我简直快要发疯了!不管到什么地方,不管在什么地方见了您,事后便整天价老是想着您.就说今儿晚上吧,我一看见您跟这一伙年青人跳舞,我简直受不了.我便巴不得您只跟我一个人跳——再也不跟别人跳.您的眼睛长得真美啊,桑德拉,而且还有那么可爱的小嘴、下巴颏儿,连同那么迷人的微笑."
他举起手来,仿佛想轻轻地爱抚她,可一下子却缩了回去.就在这时,他恍若梦幻之中直凝望着她的眼睛,有如一个虔诚的信徒凝望着圣人的眼睛,猛地用双手抱住了她,紧紧搂在自己怀里.她一下子紧张得心儿怦然乱跳,至少已被他的话儿激动得春心荡漾,要是在其他场合,她肯定会拒绝的,但在这时,她只是两眼直凝视着他,简直被他那股狂热劲儿勾魂摄魄了.他对她那种炽烈的情爱,已经使她坠入情网而神魂颠倒了,这时,她好象觉得或许自己也会象他渴望似的爱他.也许她还会非常非常地爱他,只要她有这胆量的话.在她心目中,毕竟他还是那么美,那么迷人啊.说真的,他也还是挺可爱,尽管他很穷——在他身上更多的是激情和活力,那是她在这里认识的哪一个年轻人都比不上的.要是她父母不干预,她又不失自己身分,无忧无虑地跟他一起沉醉于如此美妙的爱恋之中,该有多好啊?同时,她心里忽然又想到:要是她父母知道了,也许她就没法使这种关系能采取任何形式继续保持下去,更不用说使它进一步得到发展,或是在将来仍能继续享用它了.这一闪念不禁使她为之愕然,因而自己情绪有所克制,可是不一会儿,她依然还是迷恋着他.她眼里早已柔情似水——
她嘴边挂着雅淡的微笑.
"我说我刚才不应该让你如此放肆地跟我说这些话.当然罗,真的不应该,"她有气无力地表示异议说,但她还是温情脉脉地望着他."这样做不好,我知道,可是——"
"为什么不好?您说说哪儿不好呢,桑德拉?我既然这么爱您,为什么我就不可以——?"桑德拉一见他眼里顿时好象愁云密布似的,就大声说:"哦,得了吧,"接着又顿住了一下,"我——我——"她差一点要说出来,"别以为他们会让我们继续下去啊."但她还是马上改口回答说:"我觉得自己对你了解得还不够呢."
"啊,桑德拉,可您要知道,我是那么爱您,为了您快要发疯了!难道说您对我竟然无动于衷吗?"
她犹豫不决,真不知道如何回答才好——这时,他眼里却流露出恳求、惧怕和悲哀的神色,顿时使她非常动心.她只是不无疑惧地瞅着他,心里却在纳闷,象这样耽于迷恋之中,真不知道会有什么结果.而他也发觉她眼里动摇不定的神色,便把她跟自己贴得更近,一个劲儿亲吻她.她不但没有生气,反而满心高兴地倒在他怀里,但是,不一会儿,她突然身子挺立起来,意识到自己让他如此放肆——这样亲吻她——对此他将又会作何解释,这一下子使她头脑冷静了."我说现在你最好还是走吧,"她说时语气坚决,但也并不生气."是吧?"
克莱德对刚才自己的大胆放肆先是吃惊,随后有些害怕,所以也就软下来,不由得胆怯而又柔顺地恳求她,说:"您动火了吗?"
而她反过来却看到他这种柔顺的态度,有如奴仆在主人跟前一模一样,因而,她也就感到有些喜欢,但是又有些反感.因为,即便是她吧,也如同罗伯达和霍丹斯一样,宁愿被人征服,也不愿去制服别人.这时,她便摇摇头,以示否认,心里却不免有点儿悲哀.
她就只说了"时间很晚了"这么一句话,向他温柔地一笑.
克莱德心里也明白,他不该再说什么话了.他既没有胆量(或是那种韧性劲儿),也没有基础可以同她继续周旋下去.他便走过去取自己的外套,回过头来挺悲哀、而又柔顺地望了她一眼,转身就走了.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 53楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 33
One of the things that Roberta soon found was that her intuitive notions in regard to all this were not withoutspeedy substantiation. For exactly as before, though with the usual insistence afterward that there was no realhelp for it, there continued to be these same last moment changes of plan and unannounced absences. Andalthough she complained at times, or pleaded, or merely contented herself with quite silent and not alwaysobvious "blues," still these same effected no real modification or improvement. For Clyde was now hopelesslyenamored of Sandra and by no means to be changed, or moved even, by anything in connection with Roberta.
  Sondra was too wonderful!
  At the same time because she was there all of the working hours of each day in the same room with him, hecould not fail instinctively to feel some of the thoughts that employed her mind--such dark, sad, despairingthoughts. And these seized upon him at times as definitely and poignantly as though they were voices ofaccusation or complaint--so much so that he could not help but suggest by way of amelioration that he would liketo see her and that he was coming around that night if she were going to be home. And so distrait was she, andstill so infatuated with him, that she could not resist admitting that she wanted him to come. And once there, thepsychic personality of the past as well as of the room itself was not without its persuasion and hence emotionalcompulsion.
  But most foolishly anticipating, as he now did, a future more substantial than the general local circumstanceswarranted, he was more concerned than ever lest his present relationship to Roberta should in any way proveinimical to all this. Supposing that Sondra at some time, in some way, should find out concerning Roberta? Howfatal that would be! Or that Roberta should become aware of his devotion to Sondra and so develop an active resentment which should carry her to the length of denouncing or exposing him. For subsequent to the NewYear's Eve engagement, he was all too frequently appearing at the factory of a morning with explanatorystatements that because of some invitation from the Griffiths, Harriets, or others, he would not be able to keep anengagement with her that night, for instance, that he had made a day or two before. And later, on three differentoccasions, because Sondra had called for him in her car, he had departed without a word, trusting to what mightcome to him the next day in the way of an excuse to smooth the matter over.
  Yet anomalous, if not exactly unprecedented as it may seem, this condition of mingled sympathy and oppositiongave rise at last to the feeling in him that come what might he must find some method of severing this tie, eventhough it lacerated Roberta to the point of death (Why should he care? He had never told her that he would marryher.) or endangered his own position here in case she were not satisfied to release him as voicelessly as hewished. At other times it caused him to feel that indeed he was a sly and shameless and cruel person who hadtaken undue advantage of a girl who, left to herself, would never have troubled with him. And this latter mood,in spite of slights and lies and thinly excused neglects and absences at times in the face of the most definiteagreements--so strange is the libido of the race--brought about the reenactment of the infernal or celestialcommand laid upon Adam and his breed: "Thy desire shall be to thy mate."But there was this to be said in connection with the relationship between these two, that no time, owing to theinexperience of Clyde, as well as Roberta, had there been any adequate understanding or use of more than thesimplest, and for the most part unsatisfactory, contraceptive devices. About the middle of February, and,interestingly enough, at about the time when Clyde, because of the continuing favor of Sondra, had aboutreached the point where he was determined once and for all to end, not only this physical, but all otherconnection with Roberta, she on her part was beginning to see clearly that, in spite of his temporizing and herown incurable infatuation for him, pursuit of him by her was futile and that it would be more to the satisfactionof her pride, if not to the ease of her heart, if she were to leave here and in some other place seek some financialhelp that would permit her to live and still help her parents and forget him if she could. Unfortunately for this,she was compelled, to her dismay and terror, to enter the factory one morning, just about this time, her face asymbol of even graver and more terrifying doubts and fears than any that had hitherto assailed her. For now, inaddition to her own troubled conclusions in regard to Clyde, there had sprung up over night the dark andconstraining fear that even this might not now be possible, for the present at least. For because of her own andClyde's temporizing over his and her sentimentality and her unconquerable affection for him, she now, at a timewhen it was most inimical for both, found herself pregnant.
  Ever since she had yielded to his blandishments, she had counted the days and always had been able tocongratulate herself that all was well. But forty-eight hours since the always exactly calculated time had nowpassed, and there had been no sign. And for four days preceding this Clyde had not even been near her. And hisattitude at the factory was more remote and indifferent than ever.
  And now, this!
  And she had no one but him to whom she might turn. And he was in this estranged and indifferent mood.
  Because of her fright, induced by the fear that with or without Clyde's aid she might not easily be extricated fromher threatened predicament, she could see her home, her mother, her relatives, all who knew her, and their thoughts in case anything like this should befall her. For of the opinion of society in general and what otherpeople might say, Roberta stood in extreme terror. The stigma of unsanctioned concupiscence! The shame ofillegitimacy for a child! It was bad enough, as she had always thought, listening to girls and women talk of lifeand marriage and adultery and the miseries that had befallen girls who had yielded to men and subsequently beendeserted, for a woman when she was safely married and sustained by the love and strength of a man--such love,for instance, as her brother-in-law Gabel brought to her sister Agnes, and her father to her mother in the firstyears, no doubt--and Clyde to her when he had so feverishly declared that he loved her.
  But now--now!
  She could not permit any thoughts in regard to his recent or present attitude to delay her. Regardless of either, hemust help her. She did not know what else to do under such circumstances--which way to turn. And no doubtClyde did. At any rate he had said once that he would stand by her in case anything happened. And although,because at first, even on the third day on reaching the factory, she imagined that she might be exaggerating thedanger and that it was perhaps some physical flaw or lapse that might still overcome itself, still by late afternoonno evidence of any change coming to her, she began to be a prey to the most nameless terrors. What littlecourage she had mustered up to this time began to waver and break. She was all alone, unless he came to hernow. And she was in need of advice and good counsel--loving counsel. Oh, Clyde! Clyde! If he would only notbe so indifferent to her! He must not be! Something must be done, and right away--quick--else--Great Heavens,what a terrible thing this could easily come to be!
  At once she stopped her work between four and five in the afternoon and hurried to the dressing-room. And thereshe penned a note-- hurried, hysterical--a scrawl.
  "CLYDE--I must see you to-night, sure, SURE. You mustn't fail me. I have something to tell you. Please comeas soon after work as possible, or meet me anywhere. I'm not angry or mad about anything. But I must see youto-night, SURE. Please say right away where.
  "ROBERTA."And he, sensing a new and strange and quite terrified note in all this the moment he read it, at once looked overhis shoulder at her and, seeing her face so white and drawn, signaled that he would meet her. For judging by herface the thing she had to tell must be of the utmost importance to her, else why this tensity and excitement on herpart. And although he had another engagement later, as he now troublesomely recalled, at the Starks for dinner,still it was necessary to do this first. Yet, what was it anyhow? Was anybody dead or hurt or what--her mother orfather or brother or sister?
  At five-thirty, he made his way to the appointed place, wondering what it could be that could make her so paleand concerned. Yet at the same time saying to himself that if this other dream in regard to Sondra were to cometrue he must not let himself be reentangled by any great or moving sympathy--must maintain his new poise anddistance so that Roberta could see that he no longer cared for her as he had. Reaching the appointed place at sixo'clock, he found her leaning disconsolately against a tree in the shadow. She looked distraught, despondent.
  "Why, what's the matter, Bert? What are you so frightened about? What's happened?"Even his obviously dwindling affection was restimulated by her quite visible need of help.
  "Oh, Clyde," she said at last, "I hardly know how to tell you. It's so terrible for me if it's so." Her voice, tense andyet low, was in itself a clear proof of her anguish and uncertainty.
  "Why, what is it, Bert? Why don't you tell me?" he reiterated, briskly and yet cautiously, essaying an air ofdetached assurance which he could not quite manage in this instance. "What's wrong? What are you so excitedabout? You're all trembly."Because of the fact that never before in all his life had he been confronted by any such predicament as this, it didnot even now occur to him just what the true difficulty could be. At the same time, being rather estranged andhence embarrassed by his recent treatment of her, he was puzzled as to just what attitude to assume in a situationwhere obviously something was wrong. Being sensitive to conventional or moral stimuli as he still was, he couldnot quite achieve a discreditable thing, even where his own highest ambitions were involved, without a measureof regret or at least shame. Also he was so anxious to keep his dinner engagement and not to be further involvedthat his manner was impatient. It did not escape Roberta.
  "You know, Clyde," she pleaded, both earnestly and eagerly, the very difficulty of her state encouraging her tobe bold and demanding, "you said if anything went wrong you'd help me."At once, because of those recent few and, as he now saw them, foolish visits to her room, on which occasionsbecause of some remaining sentiment and desire on the part of both he had been betrayed into sporadic anddecidedly unwise physical relations with her, he now realized what the difficulty was. And that it was a severe,compelling, dangerous difficulty, if it were true. Also that he was to blame and that here was a real predicamentthat must be overcome, and that quickly, unless a still greater danger was to be faced. Yet, simultaneously, hisvery recent and yet decidedly compelling indifference dictating, he was almost ready now to assume that thismight be little more than a ruse or lovelorn device or bit of strategy intended to retain or reenlist his interest inspite of himself--a thought which he was only in part ready to harbor. Her manner was too dejected anddespairing. And with the first dim realization of how disastrous such a complication as this might prove to be inhis case, he began to be somewhat more alarmed than irritated. So much so that he exclaimed:
  "Yes, but how do you know that there is anything wrong? You can't be sure so soon as all this, can you? Howcan you? You'll probably be all right to-morrow, won't you?" At the same time his voice was beginning tosuggest the uncertainty that he felt.
  "Oh, no, I don't think so, Clyde. I wish I did. It's two whole days, and it's never been that way before."Her manner as she said this was so obviously dejected and self-commiserating that at once he was compelled todismiss the thought of intrigue. At the same time, unwilling to face so discouraging a fact so soon, he added:
  "Oh, well, that might not mean anything, either. Girls go longer than two days, don't they?"The tone, implying as it did uncertainty and non-sophistication even, which previously had not appearedcharacteristic of him, was sufficient to alarm Roberta to the point where she exclaimed: "Oh, no, I don't think so.
  Anyhow, it would be terrible, wouldn't it, if something were wrong? What do you suppose I ought to do? Don'tyou know something I can take?"At once Clyde, who had been so brisk and urgent in establishing this relationship and had given Roberta theimpression that he was a sophisticated and masterful youth who knew much more of life than ever she couldhope to know, and to whom all such dangers and difficulties as were implied in the relationship could be leftwith impunity, was at a loss what to do. Actually, as he himself now realized, he was as sparingly informed inregard to the mysteries of sex and the possible complications attending upon such a situation as any youth of hisyears could well be. True, before coming here he had browsed about Kansas City and Chicago with suchworldly-wise mentors of the hotel bell-boy world as Ratterer, Higby, Hegglund and others and had listened tomuch of their gossiping and boasting. But their knowledge, for all their boasting, as he now half guessed, musthave related to girls who were as careless and uninformed as themselves. And beyond those again, although hewas by no means so clearly aware of that fact now, lay little more than those rumored specifics and preventativesof such quack doctors and shady druggists and chemists as dealt with intelligences of the Hegglund and Rattererorder. But even so, where were such things to be obtained in a small city like Lycurgus? Since dropping Dillardhe had no intimates let alone trustworthy friends who could be depended on to help in such a crisis.
  The best he could think of for the moment was to visit some local or near-by druggist who might, for a price,provide him with some worth-while prescription or information. But for how much? And what were the dangersin connection with such a proceeding? Did they talk? Did they ask questions? Did they tell any one else aboutsuch inquiries or needs? He looked so much like Gilbert Griffiths, who was so well known in Lycurgus that anyone recognizing him as Gilbert might begin to talk of him in that way and so bring about trouble.
  And this terrible situation arising now--when in connection with Sondra, things had advanced to the point whereshe was now secretly permitting him to kiss her, and, more pleasing still, exhibiting little evidences of heraffection and good will in the form of presents of ties, a gold pencil, a box of most attractive handkerchiefs, alldelivered to his door in his absence with a little card with her initials, which had caused him to feel sure that hisfuture in connection with her was of greater and greater promise. So much so that even marriage, assuming thather family might not prove too inimical and that her infatuation and diplomacy endured, might not be beyond thebounds of possibility. He could not be sure, of course. Her true intentions and affections so far were veiledbehind a tantalizing evasiveness which made her all the more desirable. Yet it was these things that had beencausing him to feel that he must now, and speedily, extract himself as gracefully and unirritatingly as possiblefrom his intimacy with Roberta.
  For that reason, therefore, he now announced, with pretended assurance: "Well, I wouldn't worry about it anymore to-night if I were you. You may be all right yet, you know. You can't be sure. Anyhow, I'll have to have alittle time until I can see what I can do. I think I can get something for you. But I wish you wouldn't get soexcited."At the same time he was far from feeling as secure as he sounded. In fact he was very much shaken. His originaldetermination to have as little to do with her as possible, was now complicated by the fact that he was confrontedby a predicament that spelled real danger to himself, unless by some argument or assertion he could absolvehimself of any responsibility in connection with this--a possibility which, in view of the fact that Roberta stillworked for him, that he had written her some notes, and that any least word from her would precipitate an inquiry which would prove fatal to him, was sufficient to cause him to feel that he must assist her speedily andwithout a breath of information as to all this leaking out in any direction. At the same time it is only fair to saythat because of all that had been between them, he did not object to assisting her in any way that he could. But inthe event that he could not (it was so that his thoughts raced forward to an entirely possible inimical conclusionto all this) well, then--well, then--might it not be possible at least--some fellows, if not himself would--to denythat he had held any such relationship with her and so escape. That possibly might be one way out--if only hewere not as treacherously surrounded as he was here.
  But the most troublesome thing in connection with all this was the thought that he knew of nothing that wouldreally avail in such a case, other than a doctor. Also that that probably meant money, time, danger--just what didit mean? He would see her in the morning, and if she weren't all right by then he would act.
  And Roberta, for the first time forsaken in this rather casual and indifferent way, and in such a crisis as this,returned to her room with her thoughts and fears, more stricken and agonized than ever before she had been in allher life.
第三十三章
罗伯达不久发现,她对这一切的直觉看法很快得到了具体的证实.如同过去一样,如今克莱德还是照样临时变卦,随便失约,尽管事后总是一迭连声说实在出于无奈,如此等等,不一而足.有时,她虽然埋怨他,或是恳求他,或是索性默不出声,暗自"悲伤",可是,事实上情况依然不见好转.现在,克莱德已死心塌地迷恋着桑德拉,不管罗伯达作出任何反响,他怎么都不会有所收敛,甚至一点儿也不会感动的.毕竟桑德拉太迷人了.
每天上班时,罗伯达总是整天价跟他在同一个房间里,因此,他不能不直觉地感受到萦绕她脑际的一些那么凄楚、忧郁、绝望的思想情绪.这些思想情绪有时确实也扎痛了他的心,好象就在提出控诉,或是在呼冤叫屈,使他非常难堪,因此,他便禁不住想方设法,好歹也得使她消消气,比如,说他很想见见她呀,只要这天晚上她在家,他就一准来呀,等等.可她呢,尽管精神上有些恍恍惚惚,心里还是那么迷恋着他,委实不好意思不让他来.克莱德到了她那里,只要回想到过去,乃至于这个房间里一切的一切,旧日的情就又迸发出了新的火花星子.
然而,克莱德正痴心妄想,巴望自己能有个更为光辉的未来,却完全不顾此间实际情况,因此深恐现下他跟罗伯达的关系到头来会危及他的前途.万一什么时候桑德拉一发现了他跟罗伯达的事,怎么办?那就通通完蛋啦!反过来说,罗伯达要是知道他爱上了桑德拉,因而引起强烈的愤懑,甚至告发他,或是揭露他,那又怎么办呢.自从除夕约会以后,每天一早他到厂里上班,少不了向罗伯达解释一番,说什么格里菲思府上啊,哈里特府上啊,或是别的显赫府邸啊,反正总是有人家邀请他赴宴,因此,他今儿晚上实在没法来同她会面,其实,这个约会原是一两天前他自己讲定的.后来,一连有三次,桑德拉开了车子来叫他,他连一句话也没向罗伯达交代就走了,心想转天找个借口胡弄过去就得了.
不过,看来也许好象不正常,虽然也不能说决无先例,那就是说:他不能容忍这种同情与厌恶混为一体的事态,后来终于拿定主意,决定不管怎么样,他好歹也得设法斩断这一种关系,哪怕是把罗伯达折磨至死(他干吗要爱她?反正他从来也没有对她说过要娶她),不然的话,只要她不是毫无怨言地同意放了他的话,那也将危及他在厂里的地位.可是,有的时候,他又深深感到自己是个狡猾、无耻、残酷的人,要知道是他诱骗了这个姑娘,要不然,她怎么也不会惹他麻烦的.由于这后一种想法的存在,尽管有时他怠慢她、诓骗她,或是明明讲定了,故意失约,甚至就干脆不来跟她会面——人类的利比多可真怪啊——昔日炼狱里或天国里对亚当及其后代所制定的律令还是再一次被执行了:"你必恋慕你丈夫."①
①详见《圣经·旧约·创世记》第3章第16节,系上帝对女人所说的话,全文是:"你必恋慕你丈夫,你丈夫必管辖你."
关于他们俩的关系,还有一点必须指出:由于克莱德和罗伯达缺乏经验,他们仅仅懂得,或是仅仅采用了最最简单而又往往无效的避孕方法.大约在二月中旬,说来也怪有意思,正当克莱德因为继续得到桑德拉宠爱,快要下决心,不仅在肉体上而且在所有关系上都要同罗伯达一刀两断;就在这时,她也看清楚了:尽管他一直还在动摇不定,她自己却照旧迷恋他,因此,象她这样追求他,是完全徒劳的;也许为了维护她的自尊心,如果说不是为了减轻自己心里的痛苦,最好她还是离开这里,去别处另找活路,既可养活自己,还能照旧帮助她的父母,并且尽可能把他忘掉就得了.殊不知真倒霉,这时又出了事.有一天早上,就在她进厂时,让她感到非常惊恐的是,心里怀有一种比过去折磨过她的更要严重、更要可怕的疑惧,并且在脸上也表现了出来.除了她对克莱德得出了这么一个痛苦的结论以外,昨天晚上她又突然陷入一种异常骇人的恐惧之中,因此,刚才她决定要走,如今——至少在目前——恐怕也走不了.因为,他们俩都是太犹豫不决和易于一时感情冲动,再加上她遏制不住自己对他的情爱,如今正当他们俩关系处于最恶化的时刻,她却发现自己怀孕了.
从她屈从于他诱人的魔力以来,她经常掐指算着日子,高兴的是一切总算都很顺顺当当.可是这一次,经过准确无误地算过的时间已过去了四十八个钟头,还是连一点儿表明情况正常的迹象都没有.而在前四天里,克莱德甚至都没有来到过她身边.他在厂里时的态度,也比过去更加疏远,更加冷淡了.
偏巧就在眼前,却出了这件事!
除了他以外,她再也没有别人可以交谈了.可他如今却持疏远、冷淡的态度.
她害怕的是,不管克莱德能不能帮助她,她觉得自己要摆脱如此危险的困境殊非易事.眼前她仿佛看到了她的家、她的母亲、她的一些亲戚,以及所有一切认识她的人——万一她真的遭殃,他们对她又会作何感想呢.罗伯达最害怕的,还有社会舆论和人们风言风语.那是非法姘居的烙印!私生子的耻辱!从前,她听一些娘儿们谈起过人生、婚姻、通奸,以及先是屈从于男人、后遭遗弃的一些姑娘的不幸身世,当时她心里老是琢磨,要做一个女人可真难啊.本来一个女人太太平平地一出了嫁,就得到男人的保护和爱情——比方说,象她妹夫加贝尔对她妹妹的爱情,以及毫无疑问,在开头几年里,她父亲对她母亲的爱情——还有克莱德在他狂热地起誓说自己爱她的时候所给予她的爱情.
可是现在呢——现在呢!
不管她对他过去或目前的感情有什么想法,时间可再也不能延宕下去了.哪怕是他们俩关系发生了变化,他非得帮助她不可,她真不知道该怎么办,该往哪儿走才好.克莱德,当然罗,他会知道的.反正早先他说过,出了纰漏,他包管帮助她.虽说一开头,甚至在第三天到厂里时,她还安慰自己,也许把严重性估计得过高了,说不定是生理上失调,或是出了什么毛病,终究自己会好的,殊不知到了那天下午还不见任何好转的迹象,她心里就开始充满一种不可名状的恐惧.到目前为止,她仅仅剩下的一点儿勇气,也开始动摇、崩溃了.现在要是他不来帮助她,她就是孤零零一个人.而她最最需要的是忠告和好主意——满怀深情的主意.啊,克莱德!克莱德!但愿他再也不对她这么冷淡!他万万不应该这样!要想个什么办法,而且万万迟疑不得,就是要快,不然的话,老天哪,一下子就会使人吓坏啊!
午后四五点钟,她马上把工作放下,赶紧到更衣室,用铅笔写了一张便条.她又是急,又是歇斯底里,写得潦草极了.
克莱德:今晚我一定要见你,一定、一定要见.你一定要来.我有话跟你说.请你一下班马上就来,或在什么地方跟我碰头.我并没有发火或生气.不过,今晚我一定要见你,一定要见.请速告我在哪儿碰头.
罗伯达
克莱德一看完便条,发觉里头有新的令人惊骇的事情,就马上回过头来望了她一眼,只见她脸色煞白、削瘦,还示意他跟她碰头.他一看她的脸色,心里就明白,她要告诉他的事,肯定是她认为此事极端重要,要不然,她干吗这样紧张激动呢?尽管他心情不安地想起了今天另有约会,要去斯塔克府上赴宴,可是刚才罗伯达求见一事还得先办.不知道究竟是出了什么事啊?也许是有人死掉了、受伤了——还是她的母亲、父亲、弟弟、妹妹遇到了不幸?
五点半,他动身到约定的地点去,心里在揣摩,真不知道她干吗如此忧心如焚,脸色惨白.可他同时又自言自语道,他跟桑德拉的美梦很可能成为事实,因此,他决不能对罗伯达表示过多同情,给自己徒增麻烦——他必须作出新的姿态,跟她保持一定的距离,让罗伯达心里明白,他对她的关系再也不象过去那样了.他六点钟到达约定的地点,发觉她伤心地背靠树干,伫立在阴处,显得心情沮丧,精神错乱.
"喂,怎么一回事,伯特?你干吗这样害怕?出了什么事?"
由于她显然急需帮助,甚至连他那显然熄灭了的爱情之火也重新点燃起来了.
"啊,克莱德,"她终于开口说."我真不知道该怎么跟你说才好.如果真的证实了的话,那我觉得就太可怕了,"她说话时那种紧张、低沉的语调,显然说明她心中的痛苦和不安."喂,怎么一回事,伯特?干吗不跟我说话?"他很谨慎地又说了一遍,竭力佯装一副超然自信的神态(不过这一回佯装得不很成功)."出了什么漏子?你干吗这样紧张?你浑身上下在发抖啊."
他一辈子都没有碰到过类似这样的窘境,这时压根儿猜不透罗伯达碰到了什么不幸.同时,由于他最近以来对她态度冷淡,此刻他就显得相当疏远,甚至有点儿尴尬,罗伯达显然出了什么纰漏,但他真不知道该表什么态才好.他这个人对传统或道德方面的刺激毕竟是很敏感的,每当他做了不太体面的事,哪怕要连累他那很大的虚荣心,他照例也会作出一些悔恨表现,至少还有一点儿羞耻之心.再加上此刻他急急乎想去应约赴宴,在此不要再纠缠不清,因此,他的举止谈吐显得极不耐烦.这一切全都逃不过罗伯达的眼睛.
"你自己也记得,克莱德,"她认真而又热切地向他恳求说.正是眼前困境促使她更加大胆,更加苛求."你说过,出了纰漏,你包管帮助我的."
克莱德这才想起他最近到她房间里去过几次,现在据他看,都是很傻的.由于他们俩旧情难忘,再加上欲火难抑,又使他虽属偶然,但是显然很不聪明,跟她发生过肉体关系.如今他才马上懂得到底是哪儿出了问题.他还了解到,如果真的证实了的话,那他觉得就是极其严重、令人注目,而且还有危险的一大难题.一切都得怪他,目前这一实际窘境,必须加以解决.而且,为了不让危险扩大,还必须马上解决.但同时,根据他最近对罗伯达极端冷淡的态度,他几乎暗自估摸:也许这不外乎是一种骗术,或是失恋后的诡计或花招,旨在不顾他本人意愿如何,千方百计非要把他缠住不放,让他重新爱她——只不过上述这种想法,很快就被他推翻了.瞧她神态显得太忧郁、太绝望.他这才模模糊糊地开始意识到,这个麻烦可能对他将是一大灾难,因此,他心中顿时涌起更多的是惊恐,而不是恼怒了.
"是啊,可你怎么知道准出了纰漏呢?你总不能一下子就肯定,可不是吗?你究竟根据什么就能肯定呢?说不定到明天,你就什么事都没了,是吧?"不过,听他说话的语气就知道连他自己也都说不准.
"哦,不,我可不是这么想,克莱德.我也巴不得一切都顺顺当当.可是整整两天已经过去了,这样的事在过去是从来没有的."
她说话时显然露出心情沮丧和哀怜自己的神态,他不得不把怀疑罗伯达跟他耍花招的想法马上给打消了.可他还是不愿马上接受如此令人沮丧的事实,就找补着说:"哦,得了吧,也许什么事都没有呢.有的娘儿们还不止晚两天哩,可不是吗?"
他说话时这种语气,显然表明他在这方面一点儿没有把握,甚至表明他没有这方面的知识,只是在过去这些从没有暴露出来罢了.如今,罗伯达听了惊慌万状,不由得嚷了出来:"哦,不,我可不是这么想.不管怎么说,要是真的出了问题,那不就太可怕了,是不是?依你看,我该怎么办呢?你知不知道我能吃些什么药?"
当初克莱德心急如焚,要跟罗伯达发生这样一种关系时,给她留下的印象是:他是个老练到家的年轻人,生活阅历远比她丰富得多;至于这样一种关系可能包含的所有一切风险和麻烦,只要有他在,包管绝对安全无虞.可现在呢,他一下子茫然不知所措了.其实,正如现在他认识到,对于性的秘密,以及由此可能产生的一些难题,他跟他同龄年轻人一样可谓知之甚少.不错,克莱德来这里以前,确实在堪萨斯城和芝加哥跟着拉特勒、希格比、赫格伦等一拨旅馆里的侍者头儿们开过一点儿眼界,也听过他们胡扯淡,乱吹牛.不过,现在据他暗自估摸,尽管他们吹起牛来无边无际,他们知道的那一套玩意儿,想必是从那些跟他们一样大大咧咧、无知无识的娘儿们那里听来的.他模模糊糊地觉得,他们晓得的东西简直少得可怜,不外乎是跟他们这一档次的人打交道的江湖医生以及令人可疑的杂货铺掌柜、药房老板们瞎说一气的那些什么特效药和避孕秘方.尽管如此,这类东西在莱柯格斯这么一个小城市里,哪儿能寻摸得到呢?从他跟迪拉德断绝来往以后,他已没有什么亲近的人,更不用说能在患难之中鼎力相助的知心朋友了.
眼前他能想得到的最好办法,就是向本地或附近某地杂货铺老板求助.他们只要赚钱,也许会交给他一个值得一用的药方或是一点儿信息.不过这要卖多少钱呢?这种疗法,有没有什么危险呢?人家会不会说了出去呢?还会不会提出什么问题?会不会把你求医觅药的事再告诉给别人听呢?克莱德的模样儿长得活象吉尔伯特·格里菲思,而吉尔伯特又是莱柯格斯大名鼎鼎的人物,要是有人把克莱德误认为吉尔伯特,于是流言蜚语一下子传开去,最终就会引起麻烦.
这一可怕的事态,恰好发生在他跟桑德拉的关系发展到这么一个关键时刻:她已经私下允许他亲吻她,令人更高兴的是,她还经常送他几条领带、一支金铅笔、一盒极其精美的手绢,借此聊表寸心.这些小小礼品,都是趁他出门不在家时送上门的,还附有她亲笔签名的小卡片.这就使他觉得信心日增,由于他跟她的关系,他的前途将会得到越来越大的保证了.他甚至还觉得,只要她的家庭对他不是太敌视,只要她依然迷恋着他,并继续施展她那圆熟机智的手腕,那末,他同她结成姻亲,未始不是不可能的事.当然罗,对此连他自己也都说不准.她真正的感情和意图,至今仍隐藏在逗人的、不可捉摸的态度之中,因而也就使她显得更加可爱.不过,也正是这一切,使他认为:眼下必须尽可能漂亮大方,而又不引起对方反感,赶快让自己从他跟罗伯达的亲密关系中解脱出来.因此,现在他佯装信心十足地说:"哦,我要是你的话,今天晚上就不会为这事担心.说不定你压根儿就没事,你明白吧.这连你也说不准呀.反正我总得有点儿时间,再看看我还有什么办法.我想我总可以给你寻摸一些东西.只不过希望你别这么紧张."
他嘴上是说得这么稳当,可心底里却并没有那么安定了.实际上,他已是惊恐万状.本来他决心尽量离她远一些,现在就很难办到了,因为他面临着真正危及自己的困境,除非他能找到一种论据或是托词,把他的一切责任通通推卸掉——可是,由于现在罗伯达还在他手下工作,并且他还给她写过几封信,哪怕她只讲一句括,他就会受到查问,这对他来说将是致命的打击.因为有这样的可能性,就足以使他认识到:他必须马上帮助她,而且,千万不许消息泄漏出去.与此同时,还应该给克莱德说句公道话,反正看在他们两人过去的份上,他并不反对尽自己一切力量去帮助她.可是,万一他实在无力相助(就是这样,他的思路很快得出了一个完全可能有害的结论),得了,那末就——得了,那末就——至少也许有可能,——如果不是他自己,那不妨由别人出面——否认他跟她有过任何类似这样的关系,于是,他自己也就脱尽干系了.也许这可能是唯一的出路,只要他不是象现在自己这样四面受敌,那就得了.
然而,眼前他感到最苦恼的是:这事除了向医生求助以外,他简直一点儿都想不出其他切实可行的办法.再说,这也许就得花钱,花时间,冒风险——真不知道还有什么花头呢?他打算明天早上来看她,那时她要是还不见好,他就开始行动了.
而罗伯达呢,她生平头一回遭到这样冷遇,而且还是在如此危急的关键时刻,满怀她一辈子从没有过的那种令人心胆欲裂的疑惧思绪,向自己房间走去.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 54楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 chapter 34
But the resources of Clyde, in such a situation as this, were slim. For, apart from Liggett, Whiggam, and a fewminor though decidedly pleasant and yet rather remote department heads, all of whom were now looking on himas a distinctly superior person who could scarcely be approached too familiarly in connection with anything,there was no one to whom he could appeal. In so far as the social group to which he was now so eagerlyattaching himself was concerned, it would have been absurd for him to attempt, however slyly, to extract anyinformation there. For while the youths of this world at least were dashing here and there, and because of theirlooks, taste and means indulging themselves in phases of libertinism--the proper wild oats of youth--such as heand others like himself could not have dreamed of affording, still so far was he from any real intimacy with anyof these that he would not have dreamed of approaching them for helpful information.
  His sanest thought, which occurred to him almost immediately after leaving Roberta, was that instead ofinquiring of any druggist or doctor or person in Lycurgus--more particularly any doctor, since the entire medicalprofession here, as elsewhere, appeared to him as remote, cold, unsympathetic and likely very expensive andunfriendly to such an immoral adventure as this--was to go to some near-by city, preferably Schenectady, since itwas larger and as near as any, and there inquire what, if anything, could be obtained to help in such a situation asthis. For he must find something.
  At the same time, the necessity for decision and prompt action was so great that even on his way to the Starks',and without knowing any drug or prescription to ask for, he resolved to go to Schenectady the next night. Onlythat meant, as he later reasoned, that a whole day must elapse before anything could be done for Roberta, andthat, in her eyes, as well as his own, would be leaving her open to the danger that any delay at all involved.
  Therefore, he decided to act at once, if he could; excuse himself to the Starks and then make the trip toSchenectady on the interurban before the drug-stores over there should close. But once there--what? How facethe local druggist or clerk--and ask for what? His mind was troubled with hard, abrasive thoughts as to what the druggist might think, look or say. If only Ratterer or Hegglund were here! They would know, of course, and beglad to help him. Or Higby, even. But here he was now, all alone, for Roberta knew nothing at all. There must besomething though, of course. If not, if he failed there, he would return and write Ratterer in Chicago, only inorder to keep himself out of this as much as possible he would say that he was writing for a friend.
  Once in Schenectady, since no one knew him there, of course he might say (the thought came to him as aninspiration) that he was a newly married man--why not? He was old enough to be one, and that his wife, and thatin the face of inability to care for a child now, was "past her time" (he recalled a phrase that he had once heardHigby use), and that he wanted something that would permit her to escape from that state. What was so wrongwith that as an idea? A young married couple might be in just such a predicament. And possibly the druggistwould, or should be stirred to a little sympathy by such a state and might be glad to tell him of something. Whynot? That would be no real crime. To be sure, one and another might refuse, but a third might not. And then hewould be rid of this. And then never again, without knowing a lot more than he did now, would he let himselfdrift into any such predicament as this. Never! It was too dreadful.
  He betook himself to the Stark house very nervous and growing more so every moment. So much so that, thedinner being eaten, he finally declared as early as nine-thirty that at the last moment at the factory a verytroublesome report, covering a whole month's activities, had been requested of him. And since it was notanything he could do at the office, he was compelled to return to his room and make it out there--a bit ofenergetic and ambitious commercialism, as the Starks saw it, worthy of their admiration and sympathy. And inconsequence he was excused.
  But arrived at Schenectady, he had barely time to look around a little before the last car for Lycurgus should beleaving. His nerve began to fail him. Did he look enough like a young married man to convince any one that hewas one? Besides were not such preventatives considered very wrong--even by druggists?
  Walking up and down the one very long Main Street still brightly lighted at this hour, looking now in one drugstorewindow and another, he decided for different reasons that each particular one was not the one. In one, as hesaw at a glance, stood a stout, sober, smooth-shaven man of fifty whose bespectacled eyes and iron gray hairseemed to indicate to Clyde's mind that he would be most certain to deny such a youthful applicant as himself-refuseto believe that he was married--or to admit that he had any such remedy, and suspect him of illicitrelations with some young, unmarried girl into the bargain. He looked so sober, God-fearing, ultra-respectableand conventional. No, it would not do to apply to him. He had not the courage to enter and face such a person.
  In another drug-store he observed a small, shriveled and yet dapper and shrewd-looking man of perhaps thirty-five, who appeared to him at the time as satisfactory enough, only, as he could see from the front, he was beingbriskly assisted by a young woman of not more than twenty or twenty-five. And assuming that she wouldapproach him instead of the man--an embarrassing and impossible situation-- or if the man waited on him, was itnot probable that she would hear? In consequence he gave up that place, and a third, a fourth, and a fifth, forvarying and yet equally cogent reasons--customers inside, a girl and a boy at a soda fountain in front, an ownerposed near the door and surveying Clyde as he looked in and thus disconcerting him before he had time toconsider whether he should enter or not.
  Finally, however, after having abandoned so many, he decided that he must act or return defeated, his time and carfare wasted. Returning to one of the lesser stores in a side street, in which a moment before he had observedan undersized chemist idling about, he entered, and summoning all the bravado he could muster, began: "I wantto know something. I want to know if you know of anything--well, you see, it's this way--I'm just married andmy wife is past her time and I can't afford to have any children now if I can help it. Is there anything a person canget that will get her out of it?"His manner was brisk and confidential enough, although tinged with nervousness and the inner conviction thatthe druggist must guess that he was lying. At the same time, although he did not know it, he was talking to aconfirmed religionist of the Methodist group who did not believe in interfering with the motives or impulses ofnature. Any such trifling was against the laws of God and he carried nothing in stock that would in any wayinterfere with the ways of the Creator. At the same time he was too good a merchant to wish to alienate apossible future customer, and so he now said: "I'm sorry, young man, but I'm afraid I can't help you in this case. Ihaven't a thing of that kind in stock here--never handle anything of that kind because I don't believe in 'em. Itmay be, though, that some of the other stores here in town carry something of the sort. I wouldn't be able to tellyou." His manner as he spoke was solemn, the convinced and earnest tone and look of the moralist who knowsthat he is right.
  And at once Clyde gathered, and fairly enough in this instance, that this man was reproachful. It reduced to amuch smaller quantity the little confidence with which he had begun his quest. And yet, since the dealer had notdirectly reproached him and had even said that it might be possible that some of the other druggists carried sucha thing, he took heart after a few moments, and after a brief fit of pacing here and there in which he lookedthrough one window and another, he finally espied a seventh dealer alone. He entered, and after repeating hisfirst explanation he was informed, very secretively and yet casually, by the thin, dark, casuistic person whowaited on him--not the owner in this instance--that there was such a remedy. Yes. Did he wish a box? That(because Clyde asked the price) would be six dollars--a staggering sum to the salaried inquirer. However, sincethe expenditure seemed unescapable--to find anything at all a great relief--he at once announced that he wouldtake it, and the clerk, bringing him something which he hinted ought to prove "effectual" and wrapping it up, hepaid and went out.
  And then actually so relieved was he, so great had been the strain up to this moment, that he could have dancedfor joy. Then there was a cure, and it would work, of course. The excessive and even outrageous price seemed toindicate as much. And under the circumstances, might he not even consider that sum moderate, seeing that hewas being let off so easily? However, he forgot to inquire as to whether there was any additional information orspecial direction that might prove valuable, and instead, with the package in his pocket, some central anddetached portion of the ego within himself congratulating him upon his luck and undaunted efficiency in such acrisis as this, he at once returned to Lycurgus, where he proceeded to Roberta's room.
  And she, like himself, impressed by his success in having secured something which both he and she had feareddid not exist, or if it did, might prove difficult to procure, felt enormously relieved. In fact, she was reimpressedby his ability and efficiency, qualities with which, up to this time at least, she had endowed him. Also that he wasmore generous and considerate than under the circumstances she feared he would be. At least he was not coldlyabandoning her to fate, as previously in her terror she had imagined that he might. And this fact, even in the faceof his previous indifference, was sufficient to soften her mood in regard to him. So with a kind of ebullience,based on fattened hope resting on the pills, she undid the package and read the directions, assuring him the while of her gratitude and that she would not forget how good he had been to her in this instance. At the same time,even as she untied the package, the thought came to her--supposing they would not work? Then what? And howwould she go about arranging with Clyde as to that? However, for the time being, as she now reasoned, she mustbe satisfied and grateful for this, and at once took one of the pills.
  But once her expressions of gratefulness had been offered and Clyde sensed that these same might possibly belooked upon as overtures to a new intimacy between them, he fell back upon the attitude that for days past hadcharacterized him at the factory. Under no circumstances must he lend himself to any additional blandishmentsor languishments in this field. And if this drug proved effectual, as he most earnestly hoped, it must be the last ofany save the most accidental and casual contacts. For there was too much danger, as this particular crisis hadproved--too much to be lost on his side--everything, in short--nothing but worry and trouble and expense.
  In consequence he retreated to his former reserve. "Well, you'll be all right now, eh? Anyhow, let's hope so, huh?
  It says to take one every two hours for eight or ten hours. And if you're just a little sick, it says it doesn't makeany difference. You may have to knock off a day or two at the factory, but you won't mind that, will you, if itgets you out of this? I'll come around to-morrow night and see how you are, if you don't show up any time tomorrow."He laughed genially, the while Roberta gazed at him, unable to associate his present casual attitude with hisformer passion and deep solicitude. His former passion! And now this! And yet, under the circumstances, beingtruly grateful, she now smiled cordially and he the same. Yet, seeing him go out, the door close, and noendearing demonstrations of any kind having been exchanged between them, she returned to her bed, shaking herhead dubiously. For, supposing that this remedy did not work after all? And he continued in this same casual andremote attitude toward her? Then what? For unless this remedy proved effectual, he might still be so indifferentthat he might not want to help her long--or would he? Could he do that, really? He was the one who had broughther to this difficulty, and against her will, and he had so definitely assured her that nothing would happen. Andnow she must lie here alone and worry, not a single person to turn to, except him, and he was leaving her forothers with the assurance that she would be all right. And he had caused it all! Was this quite right?
  "Oh, Clyde! Clyde!"
第三十四章
可是,在这么复杂的情况下,克莱德能找到的办法是不多的.因为,除了利格特、惠甘和一两位固然很随和,可是相当疏远、业务范围很小的部门主任(现在他们都把他看作顶头上司,几乎不敢跟他过分套近乎)以外,他再也找不到什么人可以商量了.至于现在他急急乎跻身进去的那个上流社会圈子里的人,他要想从他们那里打听一点信息,哪怕使用极巧妙的办法,也不免太荒唐.当然罗,这个圈子里头的年轻人,都是随心所欲,到处游逛,利用自己的外貌、嗜好和钱财,成天价沉溺于放浪形骸的生活之中——纯属年轻人婚前纵情享乐——正是克莱德以及类似他这等人所不敢梦寐以求的.事实上,若论亲密关系,他跟这些年轻人还差得远呢,所以也不想去求教他们.
他刚离开罗伯达,马上转念想到:千万不能向莱柯格斯什么杂货铺掌柜、医生或是任何一个人求教,尤其是医生.因为他觉得这里所有的医生,跟别处一样,都是那么疏远、冷酷、毫无同情心,而且,对这一类不道德的行为可能索价甚高、态度极坏,因此应该到附近各城市——最好是谢内克塔迪——走一趟.因为谢内克塔迪那儿地面大些,离得也近,不妨上那儿打听一下有什么办法可以摆脱目前困境.反正他非得想个办法出来不行.
同时,他一决定下来,还得尽快付诸行动.因此,他去斯塔克府邸的路上,虽然还不知道自己该去怎样求药觅方,可是就在这时已经决定明天晚上动身去谢内克塔迪.不过,后来他继而一想,这样一来,还没有给罗伯达想出个办法来,整整一天就过去了.而且,不管是罗伯达也好,还是他本人也好,他们都觉得,要是时间稍有耽误,对她来说可能危险性更大.因此,他决定尽自己一切力量,马上就干;只好向斯塔克府邸表示歉意,趁谢内克塔迪的杂货铺还没打烊以前,搭车赶到那儿.可是到了那儿以后——又怎么办呢?怎么向当地的杂货铺掌柜或是伙计开口说呢——又该问些什么呢?他心里苦恼不堪地猜测着:杂货铺掌柜会怎么想,又会露出怎样的脸色,还会说出些什么来着.要是拉特勒或是赫格伦在这儿该有多好!当然罗,他们一定懂得,而且还一定乐于帮助他的.哪怕是希格比在这儿也好.可现在呢,就他孤零零一人,因为罗伯达压根儿什么都不懂.不过,当然罗,办法总会有的.万一他到了谢内克塔迪那儿还是一事无成,他就回来,干脆给芝加哥的拉特勒写信,只不过尽可能不要连累自己,不妨推说是替一个朋友写的.
一到谢内克塔迪,反正谁都不认得他,当然,他就说(这就算是他灵机一动吧),说他是刚新婚不久——干吗不能这么说呢?论年龄,他早该当上新郎倌啊.就说他的老婆"过了时间"(这个扯儿——他想起来了,从前希格比就用过的),但因眼前还养不起孩子,他很想买些什么,让她躲过这个难关.诚然,这个主意挺不错!本来嘛,象这一类尴尬的事,年轻夫妇常常会碰到.而且,杂货铺掌柜既可以,也应该对此表示一点儿同情心,乐于给他指明出路.为什么不会呢?那压根儿还谈不上是什么真正犯罪的行为呀.当然罗,也有这个人、那个人可能不乐意,可是第三个人说不定就乐意了.那时,他也就可以说问题迎刃而解了.往后,在他还没有比现在更精于此道以前,永远也不再让自己掉进如此窘境了.永远也不!这毕竟太可怕了!
他心里就是这样忐忑不安地来到了斯塔克府邸,而且他还越来越紧张不安,晚宴刚结束,才不过九点半钟,他便说下班前厂里要他写一份整整一月业务工作报告,写这样的报告很麻烦,办公室里没法写,他不得不带回家去,要把它写出来——在斯塔克府上的人看来,这种有志于实业的青年人所表现的干劲儿,是值得称赞和同情的.于是,克莱德也就乐呵呵地告辞出来了.
但到了谢内克塔迪以后,他刚去各处转了一圈,那儿开往莱柯格斯的末班车就要开出了.他不由得慌了神.瞧他那模样儿象不象已婚青年?人家信不信呢?再说,人们不是都认为这类避孕药有极大危险性?即便是杂货铺掌柜,不也是这样看法吗?
他在直到此刻依然灯火辉煌的那条很长的大街上,从这一头走到那一头,看了这一家、又看了那一家杂货铺橱窗里的陈列药品,但由于各种各样原因,他总觉得都不符合自己要求.有一家杂货铺,他一眼看见有一个大约年过半百、神情严肃、胡子刮得光光的矮胖男人伫立在那里,不过,克莱德一看他那双戴眼镜的眼睛和一头铁灰色头发,便觉得:此人当然一定拒绝象他这样年轻的主顾——不相信自己是结过婚的——要不然就不肯说他这里卖这一类药的,还怀疑自己跟未婚年轻小姑娘发生了不正当关系.此人神情严肃,敬畏上帝,特别循规蹈矩,而且墨守陈规.不,跟此人是断断乎说不得的.克莱德压根儿没有胆量进去跟这么一个人打交道.
在另一家杂货铺,他看见一个身材矮小、皱皮疙瘩,但是衣冠楚楚、精明老练的人,年龄大约三十五岁光景,克莱德觉得好象此人还合适.不过,他从店门口望去,看见里头有一个二十到二十五岁左右的少妇正麻利地帮着他忙活.如果是她——而不是掌柜的——来招呼他,该怎么办呢?那就很窘,真叫人受不了;要不然,即使是那个男人来接待他吧,可她不是可能也听得见吗?结果,这一家杂货铺,他也只好放弃了.随后一连转了第三家、第四家、第五家,由于虽然各不相同但都是同样有理的原因,也都一一放弃了——不外乎是:店堂里头有主顾呀,店门口汽水柜前有一个女孩子、一个男孩子呀,有一个老板站在门口,当克莱德探身往里瞅时就仔细打量过他,使他还没想好值不值得进铺子去,便把他气跑了,如此等等.
但经过一连串碰壁之后,他终于决定非要好好想想办法不可,要不然就会空手回去,他的车钱呀,时间呀,都白白地给扔了.这时,他又踅回到小巷里头一家比较小的杂货铺,刚才他看见铺子里头有一个身材矮小的药剂师正闲着无事,于是就走了进去,鼓足了勇气,开口说:"我想向你求教一件事.不知道你能不能告诉我——哦,你如道,事情是这样——我刚结婚不久,我太太过了时间,可现在我还养不起孩子.请问有没有什么办法,或者有没有什么东西好帮帮她的忙?"
他说话时轻快利索,充满了自信,尽管也还有点儿紧张不安,心里在想:眼前这个杂货铺掌柜,一定觉得他这是在撒谎.其实,他根本不知道,这个掌柜原是一个虔诚的美以美会教徒,一向不赞成有碍天性的主旨或是冲动的做法.凡是这类轻率的行为,都是违反上帝的律令的.何况他铺子里也没有这一类有违造物主旨意的货色.但他同时又是一个精明透顶的商人,也不愿随便得罪一个将来可能来此惠顾的买主,便说:"非常对不起,年轻人.你这件事嘛,我恐怕自己也帮不了什么忙.我铺子里头没有这一类货色——从来不卖这一类货色,因为我不相信这些玩意儿.不过,市内别的铺子里头,也许有卖这类货色的.可我也说不准."他说话时态度很严肃,充满了深信自己正确的道德家那种诚挚笃信的口吻和神态.
克莱德心里马上明白,此人分明是在责备他.他一开头打听时那么一丁点儿的信心,也就骤然为之大减了.不过,好在这个商人并没有直接责备他,甚至还说别家杂货铺子掌柜可能置备这类货色.所以,不一会儿,他又壮起胆来了.他又来回转悠了半晌,这一家橱窗、那一家橱窗,都张望了一会儿,终于窥见第七家杂货铺,只有一个人在站柜台.于是,他走了进去,照例说明来意以后,那个又黑又瘦、滑头透顶的伙计——并不是掌柜——鬼鬼祟崇,但又漫不经心地对他说本铺是专门备有这一类药品的.是有的.要不要买一盒吗?每一盒(因为克莱德问了价钱)六块美元——对这个靠工薪过活的克莱德来说,不啻是一个惊人的数目了.不过,看来这一项支出是不可避免的——如今毕竟觅到了,让他大大地舒了一口气——他马上说他要买.那个伙计就拿来给了他,还向他暗示说这是"特别灵验"的,随手也把它包了起来.就在此刻以前,他心里一直紧张透顶.如今,他真的高兴得手舞足蹈起来.药终于到了他手里,而且,当然罗,是很灵光的.看来索价过高,甚至高得气死人的价钱,就足以证明了这一点.不过,事至今日,这个价钱,他不是甚至认为还不算太大了吗?要知道,有了它,他不是可以毫不费劲地摆脱困境了吗?不过,克莱德忘了问伙计能不能给他一些其他也许很有价值的信息或是特别用法说明.他把这包东西掖进了自己口袋,暗底里庆贺自己在如此危急关头碰上好运道,同时居然还表现得如此有魄力、有本领.
他马上回到莱柯格斯,就直奔罗伯达寓所.
而她呢,如同克莱德本人一样,原先他们俩都担心压根儿没有这种药,或是虽然有,但很难觅到,此刻他终于觅到了,她也就不由得大大地松了一口气.事实上,他那高效率的办事能力,再一次给她留下很深的印象;至少直到目前为止,她依然认为他是具有这些优良品质的.而且,在目前情况下,他居然还表现得慷慨大方,体贴周到,确是她始料所不及.至少他并没有冷酷地把她遗弃,让她听天由命去.而原先她曾惊恐万状,以为也许他会下这一手的.不管最近以来他是那么冷淡她,但是仅仅这一件事,就足以使她心平气和了.这时,她欣喜若狂地把纸包打开,确实对这些药丸子寄予了厚望,就看了一看服用说明,向他表达了自己的感激之情,还说她一辈子都忘不了他在危难时刻对她那么好.可是,就在她打开纸包的时候,她脑际突然掠过一个闪念:万一这些药丸子不起作用呢?那该怎么办呢?对此,她又该怎样跟克莱德商量对策呢?不过,她转念一想,这次既然药觅到了,至少暂时她应该感到满意了——于是,她就马上吞服了一粒药丸子.
然而,她一表示自己万分感激之情,克莱德便感到:也许罗伯达认为这就是他们俩有可能重新发生亲密关系的表示,于是,他马上又装出最近这些天来在工厂时那种冷淡态度.在任何情况之下他都不会再让自己在这儿向她讨好卖乖,或是自作多情了.要是药丸子正如他满心希望那么灵光,那末,这也许就是他们俩最后的一次见面了——当然,除这以外,以后还会有纯属偶然的碰面.因为这次非常危急的事故证明,他们两人的关系对他实在危险太大,损失也太大了,一句话,一切都牺牲了,而换来的只是——担忧、麻烦和花销.
因此,他又恢复了从前他很有节制的冷淡态度."得了,现在你准保没事了吧,嗯?反正但愿如此,嗯?那上面说:在八小时或十小时以内,每两小时吞服一粒.还说,要是感到有点儿不舒服,也不要紧.也许你得向厂里告假一两天,只要这东西能解决你的问题,你也不在乎,是吧?明天要是厂里见不到你,那我明天夜里再来看看你有什么反应."
他蔼然一笑.罗伯达两眼直盯着他,觉得此刻他这种轻率的态度跟他先前那种热情和深切关怀,怎么也联系不起来.他以往的热情啊!而现在呢!不过,此时此刻,她心里委实很感激,就衷心地向他报之一笑;他也是一样.可是,罗伯达一看他走了出去,随后门也关上了,连一点儿亲昵的表示都没有——她就又卧到床上,不胜惊疑地直摇头.因为万一这药压根儿不灵呢?而克莱德对她态度依然还是那么轻率、疏远呢?那时怎么办?瞧他是那么冷淡,要是这个药不灵,可能他就再也不帮助她——或者他还会帮助她?难道说他真的会这样做吗?要知道正是他使她遭到这样的灾难啊,而且,当初就是他违逆了她的心愿.他还一个劲儿向她保证过,说不会出纰漏的.可现在,她却不得不孤零零一个人躺在这里,心事重重,除了他,她再也没法向别人求助去了.他留下的只是空口白话,说她准保没事,就这样一下子把她抛开不管了.其实,这一切,罪魁祸首却是他啊!事情不正是这样吗?
"哦,克莱德啊!克莱德啊!"

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 55楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 35
But the remedy he purchased failed to work. And because of nausea and his advice she had not gone to thefactory, but lay about worrying. But, no saving result appearing, she began to take two pills every hour instead ofone--eager at any cost to escape the fate which seemingly had overtaken her. And this made her exceedinglysick--so much so that when Clyde arrived at six-thirty he was really moved by her deathly white face, drawncheeks and large and nervous eyes, the pupils of which were unduly dilated. Obviously she was facing a crisis,and because of him, and, while it frightened, at the same time it made him sorry for her. Still, so confused andperplexed was he by the problem which her unchanged state presented to him that his mind now leaped forwardto the various phases and eventualities of such a failure as this. The need of additional advice or service of somephysician somewhere! But where and how and who? And besides, as he now asked himself, where was he to obtain the money in any such event?
  Plainly in view of no other inspiration it was necessary for him to return to the druggist at once and there inquireif there was anything else--some other drug or some other thing that one might do. Or if not that, then some low-priced shady doctor somewhere, who, for a small fee, or a promise of payments on time, would help in this case.
  Yet even though this other matter was so important--tragic almost--once outside his spirits lifted slightly. For henow recalled that he had an appointment with Sondra at the Cranstons', where at nine he and she, along with anumber of others, were to meet and play about as usual--a party. Yet once at the Cranstons', and despite the keenallurement of Sondra, he could not keep his mind off Roberta's state, which rose before him as a specter.
  Supposing now any one of those whom he found gathered here--Nadine Harriet, Perley Haynes, Violet Taylor,Jill Trumbull, Bella, Bertine, and Sondra, should gain the least inkling of the scene he had just witnessed? Inspite of Sondra at the piano throwing him a welcoming smile over her shoulder as he entered, his thoughts wereon Roberta. He must go around there again after this was over, to see how she was and so relieve his own mindin case she were better. In case she was not, he must write to Ratterer at once for advice.
  In spite of his distress he was trying to appear as gay and unconcerned as ever--dancing first with Perley Haynesand then with Nadine and finally, while waiting for a chance to dance with Sondra, he approached a group whowere trying to help Vanda Steele solve a new scenery puzzle and asserted that he could read messages written onpaper and sealed in envelopes (the old serial letter trick which he had found explained in an ancient book ofparlor tricks discovered on a shelf at the Peytons'). It had been his plan to use it before in order to give himself anair of ease and cleverness, but to-night he was using it to take his mind off the greater problem that was weighingon him. And, although with the aid of Nadine Harriet, whom he took into his confidence, he succeeded inthoroughly mystifying the others, still his mind was not quite on it. Roberta was always there. Supposingsomething should really be wrong with her and he could not get her out of it. She might even expect him tomarry her, so fearful was she of her parents and people. What would he do then? He would lose the beautifulSondra and she might even come to know how and why he had lost her. But that would be wild of Roberta toexpect him to do that. He would not do it. He could not do it.
  One thing was certain. He must get her out of this. He must! But how? How?
  And although at twelve o'clock Sondra signaled that she was ready to go and that if he chose he mightaccompany her to her door (and even stop in for a few moments) and although once there, in the shade of apergola which ornamented the front gate, she had allowed him to kiss her and told him that she was beginning tothink he was the nicest ever and that the following spring when the family moved to Twelfth Lake she was goingto see if she couldn't think of some way by which she could arrange to have him there over week-ends, still,because of this pressing problem in connection with Roberta, Clyde was so worried that he was not able tocompletely enjoy this new and to him exquisitely thrilling demonstration of affection on her part--this new andamazing social and emotional victory of his.
  He must send that letter to Ratterer to-night. But before that he must return to Roberta as he had promised andfind out if she was better. And after that he must go over to Schenectady in the morning, sure, to see the druggistover there. For something must be done about this unless she were better to-night.
  And so, with Sondra's kisses thrilling on his lips, he left her to go to Roberta, whose white face and troubled eyestold him as he entered her room that no change had taken place. If anything she was worse and more distressedthan before, the larger dosage having weakened her to the point of positive illness. However, as she said, nothingmattered if only she could get out of this--that she would almost be willing to die rather than face theconsequences. And Clyde, realizing what she meant and being so sincerely concerned for himself, appeared inpart distressed for her. However, his previous indifference and the manner in which he had walked off and lefther alone this very evening prevented her from feeling that there was any abiding concern in him for her now.
  And this grieved her terribly. For she sensed now that he did not really care for her any more, even though nowhe was saying that she mustn't worry and that it was likely that if these didn't work he would get something elsethat would; that he was going back to the druggist at Schenectady the first thing in the morning to see if therewasn't something else that he could suggest.
  But the Gilpins had no telephone, and since he never ventured to call at her room during the day and he neverpermitted her to call him at Mrs. Peyton's, his plan in this instance was to pass by the following morning beforework. If she were all right, the two front shades would be raised to the top; if not, then lowered to the center. Inthat case he would depart for Schenectady at once, telephoning Mr. Liggett that he had some outside duties toperform.
  Just the same, both were terribly depressed and fearful as to what this should mean for each of them. Clyde couldnot quite assure himself that, in the event that Roberta was not extricated, he would be able to escape withoutindemnifying her in some form which might not mean just temporary efforts to aid her, but something more-marriage,possibly--since already she had reminded him that he had promised to see her through. But what hadhe really meant by that at the time that he said it, he now asked himself. Not marriage, most certainly, since histhought was not that he had ever wanted to marry her, but rather just to play with her happily in love, although,as he well knew, she had no such conception of his eager mood at that time. He was compelled to admit tohimself that she had probably thought his intentions were more serious or she would not have submitted to him atall.
  But reaching home, and after writing and mailing the letter to Ratterer, Clyde passed a troubled night. Nextmorning he paid a visit to the druggist at Schenectady, the curtains of Roberta's windows having been lowered tothe center when he passed. But on this occasion the latter had no additional aid to offer other than the advisabilityof a hot and hence weakening bath, which he had failed to mention in the first instance. Also some wearyingform of physical exercise. But noting Clyde's troubled expression and judging that the situation was causing himgreat worry, he observed: "Of course, the fact that your wife has skipped a month doesn't mean that there isanything seriously wrong, you know. Women do that sometimes. Anyhow, you can't ever be sure until thesecond month has passed. Any doctor will tell you that. If she's nervous, let her try something like this. But evenif it fails to work, you can't be positive. She might be all right next month just the same."Thinly cheered by this information, Clyde was about to depart, for Roberta might be wrong. He and she might beworrying needlessly. Still--he was brought up with a round turn as he thought of it--there might be real danger,and waiting until the end of the second period would only mean that a whole month had elapsed and nothinghelpful accomplished--a freezing thought. In consequence he now observed: "In case things don't come right,you don't happen to know of a doctor she could go to, do you? This is rather a serious business for both of us,and I'd like to get her out of it if I could."Something about the way in which Clyde said this--his extreme nervousness as well as his willingness to indulgein a form of malpractice which the pharmacist by some logic all his own considered very different from justswallowing a preparation intended to achieve the same result--caused him to look suspiciously at Clyde, thethought stirring in his brain that very likely after all Clyde was not married, also that this was one of thoseyouthful affairs which spelled license and future difficulty for some unsophisticated girl. Hence his mood nowchanged, and instead of being willing to assist, he now said coolly: "Well, there may be a doctor around here, butif so I don't know. And I wouldn't undertake to send any one to a doctor like that. It's against the law. It wouldcertainly go hard with any doctor around here who was caught doing that sort of thing. That's not to say, though,that you aren't at liberty to look around for yourself, if you want to," he added gravely, giving Clyde a suspiciousand examining glance, and deciding it were best if he had nothing further to do with such a person.
  Clyde therefore returned to Roberta with the same prescription renewed, although she had most decidedlyprotested that, since the first box had not worked, it was useless to get more. But since he insisted, she waswilling to try the drug the new way, although the argument that a cold or nerves was the possible cause was onlysufficient to convince her that Clyde was at the end of his resources in so far as she was concerned, or if not that,he was far from being alive to the import of this both to herself and to him. And supposing this new treatment didnot work, then what? Was he going to stop now and let the thing rest there?
  Yet so peculiar was Clyde's nature that in the face of his fears in regard to his future, and because it was far frompleasant to be harried in this way and an infringement on his other interests, the assurance that the delay of amonth might not prove fatal was sufficient to cause him to be willing to wait, and that rather indifferently, forthat length of time. Roberta might be wrong. She might be making all this trouble for nothing. He must see howshe felt after she had tried this new way.
  But the treatment failed. Despite the fact that in her distress Roberta returned to the factory in order to wearyherself, until all the girls in the department assured her that she must be ill-- that she should not be working whenshe looked and plainly felt so bad--still nothing came of it. And the fact that Clyde could dream of falling backon the assurance of the druggist that a first month's lapse was of no import only aggravated and frightened herthe more.
  The truth was that in this crisis he was as interesting an illustration of the enormous handicaps imposed byignorance, youth, poverty and fear as one could have found. Technically he did not even know the meaning ofthe word "midwife," or the nature of the services performed by her. (And there were three here in Lycurgus atthis time in the foreign family section.) Again, he had been in Lycurgus so short a time, and apart from the youngsociety men and Dillard whom he had cut, and the various department heads at the factory, he knew no one--anoccasional barber, haberdasher, cigar dealer and the like, the majority of whom, as he saw them, were either toodull or too ignorant for his purpose.
  One thing, however, which caused him to pause before ever he decided to look up a physician was the problemof who was to approach him and how. To go himself was simply out of the question. In the first place, he lookedtoo much like Gilbert Griffiths, who was decidedly too well-known here and for whom he might be mistaken.
  Next, it was unquestionable that, being as well-dressed as he was, the physician would want to charge him more,maybe, than he could afford and ask him all sorts of embarrassing questions, whereas if it could be arranged through some one else--the details explained before ever Roberta was sent--Why not Roberta herself! Why not?
  She looked so simple and innocent and unassuming and appealing at all times. And in such a situation as this, asdepressed and downcast as she was, well . . . For after all, as he now casuistically argued with himself, it was sheand not he who was facing the immediate problem which had to be solved.
  And again, as it now came to him, would she not be able to get it done cheaper? For looking as she did now, sodistrait--If only he could get her to say that she had been deserted by some young man, whose name she wouldrefuse to divulge, of course, well, what physician seeing a girl like her alone and in such a state--no one to lookafter her--would refuse her? It might even be that he would help her out for nothing. Who could tell? And thatwould leave him clear of it all.
  And in consequence he now approached Roberta, intending to prepare her for the suggestion that, assuming thathe could provide a physician and the nature of his position being what it was, she must speak for herself. Butbefore he had spoken she at once inquired of him as to what, if anything, more he had heard or done. Wasn'tsome other remedy sold somewhere? And this giving him the opportunity he desired, he explained: "Well, I'veasked around and looked into most of the drug-stores and they tell me if this one won't work that none will. Thatleaves me sorta stumped now, unless you're willing to go and see a doctor. But the trouble with that is they'rehard to find--the ones who'll do anything and keep their mouths shut. I've talked with several fellows withoutsaying who it's for, of course, but it ain't so easy to get one around here, because they are all too much afraid. It'sagainst the law, you see. But what I want to know now is, supposing I find a doctor who would do it, will youhave the nerve to go and see him and tell him what the trouble is? That's what I want to know."She looked at him dazedly, not quite grasping that he was hinting that she was to go entirely alone, but ratherassuming that of course he meant to go with her. Then, her mind concentrating nervously upon the necessity offacing a doctor in his company, she first exclaimed: "Oh, dear, isn't it terrible to think of us having to go to adoctor in this way? Then he'll know all about us, won't he? And besides it's dangerous, isn't it, although I don'tsuppose it could be much worse than those old pills." She went off into more intimate inquiries as to what wasdone and how, but Clyde could not enlighten her.
  "Oh, don't be getting nervous over that now," he said. "It isn't anything that's going to hurt you, I know. Besideswe'll be lucky if we find some one to do it. What I want to know is if I do find a doctor, will you be willing to goto him alone?" She started as if struck, but unabashed now he went on, "As things stand with me here, I can't gowith you, that's sure. I'm too well known around here, and besides I look too much like Gilbert and he's known toeverybody. If I should be mistaken for him, or be taken for his cousin or relative, well, then the jig's up."His eyes were not only an epitome of how wretched he would feel were he exposed to all Lycurgus for what hewas, but also in them lurked a shadow of the shabby role he was attempting to play in connection with her--inhiding thus completely behind her necessity. And yet so tortured was he by the fear of what was about to befallhim in case he did not succeed in so doing, that he was now prepared, whatever Roberta might think or say, tostand his ground. But Roberta, sensing only the fact that he was thinking of sending her alone, now exclaimedincredulously: "Not alone, Clyde! Oh, no, I couldn't do that! Oh, dear, no! Why, I'd be frightened to death. Oh,dear, no. Why, I'd be so frightened I wouldn't know what to do. Just think how I'd feel, trying to explain to himalone. I just couldn't do that. Besides, how would I know what to say--how to begin? You'll just have to go withme at first, that's all, and explain, or I never can go--I don't care what happens." Her eyes were round and excited and her face, while registering all the depression and fear that had recently been there, was transfigured bydefinite opposition.
  But Clyde was not to be shaken either.
  "You know how it is with me here, Bert. I can't go, and that's all there is to it. Why, supposing I were seen-supposingsome one should recognize me? What then? You know how much I've been going around here sinceI've been here. Why, it's crazy to think that I could go. Besides, it will be a lot easier for you than for me. Nodoctor's going to think anything much of your coming to him, especially if you're alone. He'll just think you'resome one who's got in trouble and with no one to help you. But if I go, and it should be any one who knowsanything about the Griffiths, there'd be the deuce to pay. Right off he'd think I was stuffed with money. Besides,if I didn't do just what he wanted me to do afterwards, he could go to my uncle, or my cousin, and then, goodnight! That would be the end of me. And if I lost my place here now, and with no money and that kind of scandalconnected with me, where do you suppose I would be after that, or you either? I certainly couldn't look after youthen. And then what would you do? I should think you'd wake up and see what a tough proposition this is. Myname can't be pulled into this without trouble for both of us. It's got to be kept out, that's all, and the only way forme to keep it out is for me to stay away from any doctor. Besides, he'd feel a lot sorrier for you than he would forme. You can't tell me!"His eyes were distressed and determined, and, as Roberta could gather from his manner, a certain hardness, or atleast defiance, the result of fright, showed in every gesture. He was determined to protect his own name, comewhat might--a fact which, because of her own acquiescence up to this time, still carried great weight with her.
  "Oh, dear! dear!" she exclaimed, nervously and sadly now, the growing and drastic terror of the situationdawning upon her, "I don't see how we are to do then. I really don't. For I can't do that and that's all there is to it.
  It's all so hard--so terrible. I'd feel too much ashamed and frightened to ever go alone."But even as she said this she began to feel that she might, and even would, go alone, if must be. For what elsewas there to do? And how was she to compel him, in the face of his own fears and dangers, to jeopardize hisposition here? He began once more, in self-defense more than from any other motive:
  "Besides, unless this thing isn't going to cost very much, I don't see how I'm going to get by with it anyhow, Bert.
  I really don't. I don't make so very much, you know--only twenty-five dollars up to now." (Necessity was at lastcompelling him to speak frankly with Roberta.) "And I haven't saved anything--not a cent. And you know why aswell as I do. We spent the most of it together. Besides if I go and he thought I had money, he might want tocharge me more than I could possibly dig up. But if you go and just tell him how things are--and that you haven'tgot anything--if you'd only say I'd run away or something, see--"He paused because, as he said it, he saw a flicker of shame, contempt, despair at being connected with anythingso cheap and shabby, pass over Roberta's face. And yet in spite of this sly and yet muddy tergiversation on hispart--so great is the compelling and enlightening power of necessity--she could still see that there was some pointto his argument. He might be trying to use her as a foil, a mask, behind which he, and she too for that matter, wasattempting to hide. But just the same, shameful as it was, here were the stark, bald headlands of fact, and at theirbase the thrashing, destroying waves of necessity. She heard him say: "You wouldn't have to give your right name, you know, or where you came from. I don't intend to pick out any doctor right around here, see. Then, ifyou'd tell him you didn't have much money--just your weekly salary--"She sat down weakly to think, the while this persuasive trickery proceeded from him--the import of most of hisargument going straight home. For as false and morally meretricious as this whole plan was, still, as she couldsee for herself, her own as well as Clyde's situation was desperate. And as honest and punctilious as she mightordinarily be in the matter of truth-telling and honest-dealing, plainly this was one of those whirling tempests offact and reality in which the ordinary charts and compasses of moral measurement were for the time being ofsmall use.
  And so, insisting then that they go to some doctor far away, Utica or Albany, maybe--but still admitting by thisthat she would go--the conversation was dropped. And he having triumphed in the matter of excepting his ownpersonality from this, took heart to the extent, at least, of thinking that at once now, by some hook or crook, hemust find a doctor to whom he could send her. Then his terrible troubles in connection with all this would beover. And after that she could go her way, as surely she must; then, seeing that he would have done all that hecould for her he would go his way to the glorious denouement that lay directly before him in case only this wereadjusted.
第三十五章
可是哪儿会料到,他买的药丸子并不灵光.由于恶心呕吐而又听从他的劝告,罗伯达没有去厂里,只是心急如焚躺在床上.因为后来她发现不是立见功效,就从每小时服用一粒增至每小时服用两粒——不惜任何代价,恨不得快点逃脱那场看来早已落到她头上的厄运.结果,她身体反而变得虚弱极了——六点半克莱德一进来,看见她象死人似的脸色惨白,两腮深陷,瞪着一双惊恐万状的大眼睛,眼珠子大得特别吓人,说真的,他也不由得很感动.显然,她这是在遭罪,而且全是为了他的缘故.这一下子使他吓坏了,便又替她感到难过.这时,他心里早已乱成一团:万一她仍然不见好转,在他眼前又冒出许多新的难题,便会急得他拚命想象药丸子失灵后可能产生的种种后果.显然,还得上别处向医生求教去!不过,该去找哪一个医生呢?上哪儿去找呢?真不知道怎样才找得到?此外,他还在反躬自问,一旦需要这样办时,又叫他上哪儿弄钱去呢?
显然一时想不出别的好办法,他就只好马上再去找那家杂货铺,问问还有没有别的新药,或是别的切实可行的办法.要不然,干脆上哪儿去找一个极不高明、私下专做这种生意的医生,给他一笔小小酬金,或是答应分期付款,也许可以使罗伯达不再吃苦头了.
但哪怕是这件事如此十万火急——几乎还带有悲剧色彩——谁能料到克莱德一出了房间,他的精神就马上来了劲.他想起了自己跟桑德拉约好一起上克兰斯顿家去,他、她,还有别的一拨人,约定九点钟在那儿碰面,照例在一块玩儿——开"派对".可是,一到了克兰斯顿家,尽管桑德拉迷人极了,可是憔悴病容的罗伯达的形象有如幽灵似的老是在他眼前萦绕不去.万一今天来这儿欢聚的——纳丁·哈里特、玻利·海恩斯、维奥莱特·泰勒、杰尔·特朗布尔、贝拉、伯蒂娜、桑德拉这些人里头,有哪一位对他刚才的亲自见闻知道了一点儿蛛丝马迹,那怎么办呢?尽管他一进去的时候,正弹着钢琴的桑德拉回过头来,迎着他嫣然一笑,可是,他心里还在牵挂罗伯达哩.这里一结束,他还得再去一趟,看看罗伯达又怎么样了,她要是见好一些,那时他也可以放心些.要是还不见好转,那他就只好立刻给拉特勒写信求助了.
他尽管心里烦恼不安,还是竭力显得如同往日里一样乐乐呵呵,无忧无虑——先是跟玻利·海恩斯跳,接下来跟纳丁跳,后来,在等机会跟桑德拉一块跳的时候,他向那边一群人走了过去.原来他们正在帮范达·斯蒂尔猜一个新画谜,他便说:写在纸片上的谜底,虽然封进信封里,他照样也能念出来——这是一种老式的联拚字码的游戏,他在佩顿家书架上找到过一本老掉牙的书,书名家庭游戏,里头就有玩法说明.以前他很想通过玩这种游戏,向众人显示一下自己那种从容自如的聪明劲儿,可在今儿晚上,他只不过借此忘掉压在他心头的更大难题罢了.虽说他偷偷地先告诉了纳丁·哈里特,然后靠她的帮助他玩的这套游戏竟把别人全都给蒙住了,可他还是心不在焉,罗伯达的形象老是浮现在他眼前.万一她真的出了事,他不能帮她渡过这个难关,那怎么办?说不定她甚至会指望自己娶她;要知道她对父母及周围的人是最害怕的.那时,他该怎么办?他就会失掉了美丽的桑德拉,而桑德拉甚至还可能了解清楚:他是怎么和为什么会失掉她的.不过,罗伯达如果说要他娶了她,那才是疯了.不,他既不会这么办,而且也根本办不到.
但有一件事是肯定的:他非得帮她逃脱这个难关不可.他非得帮她不可!只不过该怎么个帮法?怎么帮?
到了十二点钟,桑德拉示意她准备走了,他要是高兴的话,不妨送她到她家大门口(甚至还可以进去玩一会儿).在大门口藤萝缭绕的棚架的阴影下,她还允许他亲吻了她,还跟他说,她觉得自己是最最喜欢他,春天一到,他们全家人都到第十二号湖去,到时候她打算看看,能不能想出个什么办法,请他上那儿去过周末,然而,克莱德因为想到罗伯达的问题如此紧迫,实在让他揪心,所以也就无法充分享受来自桑德拉这种新的爱情的表示——这对他真可以说是心荡神移,陶然自得,是他在社交和感情方面取得的一次惊人的新胜利.
今晚他必须把写给拉特勒的信发出去.不过,他还得象他先前答应过的那样,先上罗伯达那儿去,看看她好些了没有.明天早上,他怎么也得上谢内克塔迪找那家杂货铺去.因为他已毫无办法可想,非找杂货铺掌柜不可,除非她今晚有所好转.
于是,当他嘴唇上还能感到桑德拉的亲吻的时候,他便跟她告别径直看罗伯达去了.他一进她的房间,她的那张苍白的脸、她的一双痛苦的眼睛,就告诉了他一点儿都没有好转.她甚至感到比前时更恶化、更痛苦,由于服药剂量过大,身体虚弱简直到了极点.不过,她说只要这药能起作用,一切她都顶得住——又说如果要她生孩子,她宁可去死.克莱德理解她说这些话的意思,说真的,也替自己担心,佯装有些替她难过的样子.不过,他过去的态度既然是那样冷淡,就在今天晚上也还是一走了之,撇下了她孤零零一个人——因此,她就一点儿也不觉得他是真的关心她.想到这里,她不由得感到痛心极了.因为如今她已经发觉,他真的再也不疼她了,尽管嘴上还劝她放心,又说这药要是不灵,他会另找更灵的药,还说他明天一清早上谢内克塔迪去找那家杂货铺掌柜,看他有没有别的好办法.
可是吉尔平家没有电话,加上白天他从来不敢上她房间看她去,同时又从来不让她上佩顿家找他去,因此,现在他打算明天清早上班前,特意路过她的住地转一转.倘若她一切顺顺当当,前面两块窗帘就一直拉到顶上;不然只要垂在中间就得了.这样,他一看心里明白,就给利格特打电话,说一声到外面办公事去了,然后马上动身去谢内克塔迪.
尽管这样,他们俩还是胆颤心惊,深怕这会使他们都遭了灾难.克莱德很拿不准的是:万一罗伯达不见好转,那他能不能一点儿都不补偿她的损失,自己就溜之大吉.因为她对他提出的要求,可能不仅仅是临时性帮助她一下,而是有更大要求——说不定就得娶了她——要知道她早已提醒过他,说他答应过要对她一帮到底.不过,现在他反躬自问,他当初说这话时的真意究竟是什么呢.当然罗,不是指结婚,这是绝对肯定的,因为他从来没有想过跟她结婚,只不过是跟她谈谈恋爱,寻寻开心罢了.尽管他也很明白,当时罗伯达对他那种炽烈的感情是并不了解的.他不得不承认,也许她以为当时他说了话是算数的,要不然她压根儿就不会向他屈服了.
可是,克莱德回到家里,给拉特勒写好信并且发出去以后,便捱过了一个困扰不安之夜.转天一早路过罗伯达住所时,一看窗帘垂在中间,他就上谢内克塔迪去找杂货铺掌柜.
可是这一回,那个掌柜再也没有说起有什么别的灵方妙药——只是说,不妨洗一个热水澡,备不住病情就会减轻些——说他在前一次忘了提这件事.他还说不妨做一些令人疲乏的运动.可他一发觉克莱德困扰不安的神色,便断定他心事很重,于是说:"当然罗,你太太错过了一个月,并不是说就出了什么严重问题,明白了吧.这样的事女人是常有的.反正到第二个月结束以前,你怎么也肯定不了.不拘是哪个医生,都会对你这么说的.她要是还很担心,那让她试试这个就得了.不过,要是连这个都不灵,可你也不能因此就下了定论呢.过了下个月,说不定她就好转了."
克莱德听了掌柜这番安慰,心里稍微高兴一些,就准备要走了,因为罗伯达也有可能弄错了.也许他们俩都是在自寻烦恼吧.不过,据他看来,自己生来考虑问题比较全面——说不定真的有危险,要是再等到第二次,那就什么事都没有做,只不过白白地浪费一个月时间——一想到这里,他心里不由得冷了半截.于是,他就说:"万一服用后还不见好,你知不知道她应该找什么样的医生?这对我们俩来说都是性命交关的事,我总想尽自己一切力量帮助她."
克莱德说话时的举止语调、他的极其慌张的神色,以及乐意滥用不正当的疗法,使这位药剂师犯疑了,因为按照药剂师的逻辑,上述这种病急乱投医的态度跟希望服药以收到效果是大不一样的.他用怀疑的眼光直望着克莱德,脑际忽然掠过一个念头:可能克莱德压根儿还没结婚,而且,这种事目下也是屡见不鲜,也就是说,由于放荡不羁的小青年勾引,使涉世不深的年轻姑娘倒了霉.因此,药剂师的情绪一下子改变了.他再也不乐意帮助他,只是冷冰冰地说:"嗯,也许这儿说不定能找到这么一个医生,不过就是有的话,我也是一点儿都不知道.而且,我也不愿就这样随随便便介绍哪一个人去找这样的医生.这是违法行为.这儿不拘是哪一个医生,只要一被发现在做这类事,那就倒霉了.当然罗,你要是乐意,还是可以去找找看,那就是你自个儿的事啦."他神情严肃地找补着说,满怀疑虑地向克莱德投去一瞥,并且决定最好别再跟这个家伙多噜苏了.
因此,克莱德只好照旧又配了一些药,回到罗伯达那里.对此,她当然坚决反对,说既然头一盒药丸子不灵验,即使服得再多,也是不管用的.但是他一再坚持,她便愿意再试服一下这种药丸子.不料克莱德却找到借口,说一切也许都得怪她着了凉,或是精神太紧张的缘故.反正他上面这类话,只能让她相信:就她这件事来说,他已经到了山穷水尽的地步,要不然,他还是压根儿不了解这对他们俩都是性命交关的大事情.万一这新配的药还是不起作用,那又该怎么办?他会不会干脆就到此为止,撒手不管她了?
不过话又说回来,克莱德的性格也真怪,他既担心毁了自己的前程,又因为这么拖累折腾妨碍了他其他方面的利益,心里感到老大不高兴,因此,他乐于相信过了一个月一切自然都会好转的说法,所以要等也就等,而且还是满不在乎地等吧.说不定是罗伯达搞错了.也说不定她只是庸人自扰罢了.他还得看看她服用了新配的药以后到底见好了没有.
不料新配的药还是不灵.罗伯达还是照样上班,故意折磨自己身体,后来,同班组全体姑娘都对她说,她一定是病很重了,她样子那么难看,而且自己明明也感到病得够呛,就不该再来上班,但是一点儿效果都没有.而且,克莱德竟然听信了杂货铺掌柜所说一个月不来不要紧的话,聊以自慰.这就使她越发恼火、越发惧怕了.
事实是,在这个危急关头,他只不过是一个怪有趣的事例,从中可以让人看到,愚昧、年轻、穷困和惧怕造成的危害该有多大.比方说,"产婆"这个词是什么意思,产婆究竟承揽哪些活儿,他压根儿都不懂得.(当时在莱柯格斯的外侨居住区就有三个产婆.)再说,他来莱柯格斯毕竟时间很短,除了上流社会里的年轻人、早已断绝往来的迪拉德,以及厂里几个部门头头以外,他什么人都不认得——此外仅有偶尔点点头招呼一下的一个理发师、一个男子服饰用品店掌柜、一家雪茄烟铺的老板这一类的人,依他看,这些人十之八九不是太乏味,就是太愚蠢,帮不上他的忙.
不过,在他决定找医生以前,有一个问题让他煞费踌躇,那就是:由谁去找以及怎么找.要他克莱德亲自去找,根本不在考虑之列.首先,他的外貌酷似吉尔伯特·格里菲思,而吉尔伯特在这儿名声毕竟太响了,人们很可能把他误认为吉尔伯特了.其次,他穿得这么讲究,医生开价很可能超过他的经济能力,而且还会向他提出一连串尴尬的问题来.倘若通过别的什么人——在罗伯达不在场的时候先将详细情况交代清楚——啊,为什么不让罗伯达自己去呢!为什么不可以呢?瞧她的模样儿始终都是那么老实、天真、诚挚,而且还令人动怜哩.而且特别是象她现在那么沮丧、忧郁,真的……说到底,他暗自狡辩说,反正现在遇到这个非得解决不可的难题的——是她,而不是他呀.
他心里继而一想,何不由她自己去,不是价钱可以更便宜些吗?凭现在她这副倒霉样儿,心神恍恍惚惚的,只要他能说服她,让她说自己被一个什么样的年轻人给抛弃了,至于这个年轻人尊姓大名,当然,她就得绝口不谈的.那末,不拘是哪一个医生,见她这样孤零零的,怪可怜的,无人照料,还有谁会把她拒之门外呢?也许人家会帮助她,完全是尽义务,这也说不定.有谁能未卜先知呢?到那时,他克莱德也就从此脱尽了干系.
于是,他去找罗伯达,想跟她提出这么一个办法:假定他能给她物色到一位医生,但因他目前处境的关系,还得由她自己出面跟医生谈.但还没有等他开口,她就已经先问他打听到了什么消息,还做了一些什么事,哪儿还有什么别的药可买到?克莱德趁此机会向他讲开了:"哦,我几乎向所有药房都打听过了,也亲眼看过了.人家都对我说,这个药要是不灵,那就再也没有别的什么灵药了.这就让我有些束手无策了.现在只有一个办法,就是你去找医生.但你要知道,麻烦的是,肯想一切办法而又守口如瓶的医生,很不容易觅到.我跟几个人谈过,当然没有说出是谁要找,可是要在这儿找到这么一个医生很不容易,因为他们全都太胆小.这是违法的,明白了吧.不过,现在我想要知道:万一我物色到一位医生乐于干这样的事,你有没有胆量去看他,把毛病说给他听?我要了解清楚的,就是这个问题."
她头昏目眩地直瞅着他,不明白他这是不是在暗示说她单独一个人去,但仍然以为他当然会陪她一块去的.她心里忐忑不安地想到,必须在他陪同下一起去看医生,所以抢先嚷了起来:"哦,亲爱的,一想到我们非得象这样去看医生,不是怪可怕的吗?这就是说,我们的事他全都知道了,可不是吗?再说,这也很危险,是吧,虽然,依我看,也许不见得比这些破药丸子更坏."她接下去还想了解得更详细些,比方说,他做了些什么事,事情经过怎么样,可克莱德没能给她说清楚."哦,用不着为这事太紧张呀,"他说."这怎么也不会叫你受不了的,我知道.再说,我们要是能寻摸到一个乐意干这类事的医生,就算是走运了.现在我想知道的是:假定说我寻摸到一位医生,你愿不愿意自己一个人去找他?"她一听这句话,仿佛触电似的,他却还是没羞没臊地往下说:"你明白吗,明摆着我不可能陪你一块去,这是肯定的.在这儿,知道我的人太多了.此外,我长相跟吉尔伯特太象了,而他又是人人都认得的.万一人家把我误认是他,或是认作他的堂兄弟或是其他亲戚什么的,那么一切都完了."
这时,他眼里流露出来的,不仅仅是害怕——一旦他的真面目在莱柯格斯人面前被揭穿,该有多么狼狈,而且还隐藏着一个阴影,可以看出,他打算在对罗伯达的关系上扮演一个太卑鄙下流的角色——趁她正在危急之际,自己却躲在背后不露面.现在他最害怕的是:深怕他这个计划万一不成功,那他真不知道就要有什么大祸临头了.因此,不管罗伯达怎么想或者怎么说,他决心坚持己见.这时,罗伯达知道他一心想打发她一个人去,简直难以置信地嚷道:"不,决不能一个人去,克莱德!哦,不行,这个我可不干.哦,亲爱的,不行!哦,这可快要把我吓死呀.哦,亲爱的,不行.哦,我真的会吓得不知道该怎么办呢.只要你想一想,让我独个儿一人把这一切说给此人听,那时我会变成什么个样儿.这个我就是不干.再说,我又怎么知道应该向此人说些什么——怎么开头呢?头一次你非得跟我一块去不可,那就得了,好歹还得由你自个儿说给人家听.要不然,我怎么也不去啦——至于将来会怎么样,反正对我也无所谓."瞧她的眼睛睁得圆圆的,仿佛烈火在燃烧似的;她的脸色刚才还露出沮丧、忧郁的样子,现因坚决反对,一下子都变了.
可克莱德还是决不动摇.
"你也知道,我在这儿所处的地位,伯特.我可不能去,就是这么回事.只要想一想,万一我给人看见了——万一有人认得我呢?那怎么办?自从我来这儿以后,哪儿我都去过,这你也知道.哦,你以为我能一块去,简直是发疯了.再说,你自个儿去,比我一块去要好办得多哩.你去,特别是你一个人去,哪一个医生都不会对你有太多怀疑的,只不过认为你碰到了不幸,又没有人帮助你.但是,如果说我去,赶上人家又知道我是来自格里菲思家族,那后果就吓坏人啦.人家马上会想我一定有的是钱.再说,我要是事后不照他的要求付钱,那他就会去找我伯父或是堂兄——那时,再见吧!我就完蛋啦.要是现在我丢掉了这里的职位,又没有钱,还卷入这场丑闻中去——那时你想想看,叫我该怎么办,或是你又该怎么办?到了那时候,我当然没有力量来照顾你了.那你怎么办?我相信,你一定会清醒过来,明白目前处境非常严峻.我的名字要是一卷进去,那末,我们两人都要碰上麻烦.所以,我的名字断断乎不能卷进去,就是这么一回事.而要我不卷进去,唯一的办法就是别让我跟任何一个医生见面.此外,相比之下,人家对你只会更加同情.你怎么也不能把我的名字说出来呀!"
他眼里充满痛苦而又坚决的神色.罗伯达从他的神态里看出,他每一个姿势都显露出某种冷酷无情,至少也是某种倔强劲儿——他心里惧怕的结果.不管怎么说,他是坚决要保护自己的名声——对于这一点,由于她到目前为止一直予以默认,所以此刻在她心里依然极为重要.
"哦,老天哪!老天哪!"她慌张地、伤心地嚷了起来.她开始清楚地意识到情况越发可怕了."我可不知道我们该怎么办才好.我真的不知道.因为这个我可坚决不干,我就是这么一句话.一切都是那么无情——那么可怕.要是我一个人去,真的叫我害羞和害怕死啦."
可是,即使是在她说这些话时,她已开始觉得,必要时,也许只好她一个人去,甚至她自己也愿意一个人去.因为,除此以外,她还能有什么别的办法呢?克莱德既然那么害怕,又感到有那么大的危险——那她怎能逼着他要拿他在这儿的地位来孤注一掷呢.这时,克莱德更多的是为了保护自己,而不是出于其他目的,又开始说话:
"再说,还得想方设法,使钱不要花得太多,伯特,要不然,我还不知道该怎么张罗这一笔钱哩.说真的,我可不知道该怎么张罗.我挣的钱并不怎么多,你也知道吧,至今仍然只有二十五块美元."(迫于形势,他终于对罗伯达说老实话了.)"而且,平时我一点儿积蓄都没有——一个子儿也没有.至于为什么会这样,你跟我一样知道得清清楚楚.我挣来的几乎全都被我们一块儿花掉了.再说,要是我一块去了,人家以为我很有钱,开价就会大大的,远不是我付得起的.要是你一个人去,如实地相告——就说你什么都没有——你干脆说我跑掉了,或是别的什么,你明白了吗——"
他迟疑了片刻,因为他在说这些话时,看见羞耻、轻蔑与绝望在罗伯达的脸上突然一一闪过,这是由于她意识到自己将要作如此卑鄙下流的事而引起的.不过,尽管他是那么狡猾,甚至存心糊弄她——而现实所具有的那种令人启迪和无话可说的力量是如此之大——罗伯达还是觉得他的那一套说法不是没有道理的.也许他很想把她当做一个幌子、一个面具,这次他们俩都可以躲在背后了.不过,不管怎么说,可耻固然是可耻,但是现实却有如严峻的、光秃秃的海岬一般矗立在她面前,而在海岬底沿,命运掀起的毁灭一切的浪头正在汹涌澎湃着.她听见他低声说:"你犯不着说出自己的真实姓名,明白吗,也不用说明你是打哪儿来的.我可不打算在莱柯格斯这儿随便找一个医生,明白了吗.你只要跟他说你没有多少钱——拢共就是每周挣来的工资——"
她有气无力地坐了下来,暗自琢磨着.这时,他还在唠叨不休地谈自己那一套颇具说服力的骗术——其中的道理多半可谓深中肯綮.因为,尽管这一套骗术是那么虚伪,那么不道德,可她还是认识到,她自己和克莱德都已到了走投无路的境地.尽管她平日里说话做人都是老老实实,一丝不苟,可是如今分明卷进了一场现实生活的暴风雨之中,平时衡量道德的那些标准一时也都不管用了.
因此,最后决定他们到离莱柯格斯远一些的地方,也许是尤蒂卡或是奥尔巴尼,去找医生——这就是说,她仍答应自己一定去找医生——谈话到此结束.克莱德因为自己可以不卷进去而得胜了,少说也来了劲儿:他心里在想,必须不择手段,马上找到一位医生,好把罗伯达打发过去.那时,他跟这一切可怕的烦恼,也就象一溜烟似的消散了.在这以后,她就可以——当然罗,她也非得走她自己的路不可.而他,既然已经为她尽到了自己的一切力量,那末,只要眼前一切安排停当,他也可以走他自己的路,等待着他的是光辉灿烂的前程.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 56楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 36
Nevertheless hours and even days, and finally a week and then ten days, passed without any word from him as tothe whereabouts of a doctor to whom she could go. For although having said so much to her he still did not knowto whom to apply. And each hour and day as great a menace to him as to her. And her looks as well as herinquiries registering how intense and vital and even clamorous at moments was her own distress. Also he washarried almost to the point of nervous collapse by his own inability to think of any speedy and sure way by whichshe might be aided. Where did a physician live to whom he might send her with some assurance of relief for her,and how was he to find out about him?
  After a time, however, in running over all the names of those he knew, he finally struck upon a forlorn hope inthe guise of Orrin Short, the young man conducting the one small "gents' furnishing store" in Lycurgus whichcatered more or less exclusively to the rich youths of the city--a youth of about his own years and proclivities, asClyde had guessed, who ever since he had been here had been useful to him in the matter of tips as to dress andstyle in general. Indeed, as Clyde had for some time noted, Short was a brisk, inquiring and tactful person, who,in addition to being quite attractive personally to girls, was also always most courteous to his patrons,particularly to those whom he considered above him in the social scale, and among these was Clyde. For havingdiscovered that Clyde was related to the Griffiths, this same Short had sought, as a means for his own generaladvancement in other directions, to scrape as much of a genial and intimate relationship with him as possible,only, as Clyde saw it, and in view of the general attitude of his very high relatives, it had not, up to this time atleast, been possible for him to consider any such intimacy seriously. And yet, finding Short so very affable andhelpful in general, he was not above reaching at least an easy and genial surface relationship with him, whichShort appeared to accept in good part. Indeed, as at first, his manner remained seeking and not a littlesycophantic at times. And so it was that among all those with whom he could be said to be in either intimate or casual contact, Short was about the only one who offered even a chance for an inquiry which might proveproductive of some helpful information.
  In consequence, in passing Short's place each evening and morning, once he thought of him in this light, he madeit a point to nod and smile in a most friendly manner, until at least three days had gone by. And then, feeling thathe had paved the way as much as his present predicament would permit, he stopped in, not at all sure that on thisfirst occasion he would be able to broach the dangerous subject. The tale he had fixed upon to tell Short was thathe had been approached by a young working-man in the factory, newly-married, who, threatened with an heirand not being able to afford one as yet, had appealed to him for information as to where he might now find adoctor to help him. The only interesting additions which Clyde proposed to make to this were that the youngman, being very poor and timid and not so very intelligent, was not able to speak or do much for himself. Alsothat he, Clyde, being better informed, although so new locally as not to be able to direct him to any physician (anafter-thought intended to put the idea into Short's mind that he himself was never helpless and so not likely everto want such advice himself), had already advised the young man of a temporary remedy. But unfortunately, sohis story was to run, this had already failed to work. Hence something more certain--a physician, no less--wasnecessary. And Short, having been here longer, and, as he had heard him explain, hailing previously fromGloversville, it was quite certain, as Clyde now argued with himself, that he would know of at least one--orshould. But in order to divert suspicion from himself he was going to add that of course he probably could getnews of some one in his own set, only, the situation being so unusual (any reference to any such thing in his ownworld being likely to set his own group talking), he preferred to ask some one like Short, who as a favor wouldkeep it quiet.
  As it chanced on this occasion, Short himself, owing to his having done a very fair day's business, was in anexceedingly jovial frame of mind. And Clyde having entered, to buy a pair of socks, perhaps, he began: "Well,it's good to see you again, Mr. Griffiths. How are you? I was just thinking it's about time you stopped in and letme show you some of the things I got in since you were here before. How are things with the Griffiths Companyanyhow?"Short's manner, always brisk, was on this occasion doubly reassuring, since he liked Clyde, only now the latterwas so intensely keyed up by the daring of his own project that he could scarcely bring himself to carry the thingoff with the air he would have liked to have employed.
  Nevertheless, being in the store and so, seemingly, committed to the project, he now began: "Oh, pretty fair.
  Can't kick a bit. I always have all I can do, you know." At the same time he began nervously fingering some tieshung upon movable nickeled rods. But before he had wasted a moment on these, Mr. Short, turning andspreading some boxes of very special ties from a shelf behind him on the glass case, remarked: "Never mindlooking at those, Mr. Griffiths. Look at these. These are what I want to show you and they won't cost YOU anymore. Just got 'em in from New York this morning." He picked up several bundles of six each, the very latest, ashe explained. "See anything else like this anywhere around here yet? I'll say you haven't." He eyed Clydesmilingly, the while he wished sincerely that such a young man, so well connected, yet not rich like the others,would be friends with him. It would place him here.
  Clyde, fingering the offerings and guessing that what Short was saying was true, was now so troubled andconfused in his own mind that he could scarcely think and speak as planned. "Very nice, sure," he said, turning them over, feeling that at another time he would have been pleased to possess at least two. "I think maybe I'lltake this one, anyhow, and this one, too." He drew out two and held them up, while he was thinking how tobroach the so much more important matter that had brought him here. For why should he be troubling to buy ties,dilly-dallying in this way, when all he wanted to ask Short about was this other matter? Yet how hard it wasnow--how very hard. And yet he really must, although perhaps not so abruptly. He would look around a littlemore at first in order to allay suspicion--ask about some socks. Only why should he be doing that, since he didnot need anything, Sondra only recently having presented him with a dozen handkerchiefs, some collars, ties andsocks. Nevertheless every time he decided to speak he felt a sort of sinking sensation at the pit of his stomach, afear that he could not or would not carry the thing off with the necessary ease and conviction. It was all soquestionable and treacherous--so likely to lead to exposure and disgrace in some way. He would probably not beable to bring himself to speak to Short to-night. And yet, as he argued with himself, how could the occasion everbe more satisfactory?
  Short, in the meantime having gone to the rear of the store and now returning, with a most engaging and evensycophantic smile on his face, began with: "Saw you last Tuesday evening about nine o'clock going into theFinchleys' place, didn't I? Beautiful house and grounds they have there."Clyde saw that Short really was impressed by his social station here. There was a wealth of admiration mingledwith a touch of servility. And at once, because of this, he took heart, since he realized that with such an attitudedominating the other, whatever he might say would be colored in part at least by his admirer's awe and respect.
  And after examining the socks and deciding that one pair at least would soften the difficulty of his demand, headded: "Oh, by the way, before I forget it. There's something I've been wanting to ask you about. Maybe you cantell me what I want to know. One of the boys at the factory--a young fellow who hasn't been married very long-aboutfour months now, I guess--is in a little trouble on account of his wife." He paused, because of hisuncertainty as to whether he could succeed with this now or not, seeing that Short's expression changed ever soslightly. And yet, having gone so far, he did not know how to recede. So now he laughed nervously and thenadded: "I don't know why they always come to me with their troubles, but I guess they think I ought to know allabout these things." (He laughed again.) "Only I'm about as new and green here as anybody and so I'm kindastumped. But you've been here longer than I have, I guess, and so I thought I might ask you."His manner as he said this was as nonchalant as he could make it, the while he decided now that this was amistake--that Short would most certainly think him a fool or queer. Yet Short, taken back by the nature of thequery, which he sensed as odd coming from Clyde to him (he had noted Clyde's sudden restraint and slightnervousness), was still so pleased to think that even in connection with so ticklish a thing as this, he should bemade the recipient of his confidence, that he instantly recovered his former poise and affability, and replied:
  "Why, sure, if it's anything I can help you with, Mr. Griffiths, I'll be only too glad to. Go ahead, what is it?""Well, it's this way," began Clyde, not a little revived by the other's hearty response, yet lowering his voice inorder to give the dreadful subject its proper medium of obscurity, as it were. "His wife's already two monthsgone and he can't afford a kid yet and he doesn't know how to get rid of it. I told him last month when he firstcame to me to try a certain medicine that usually works"--this to impress Short with his own personal wisdomand resourcefulness in such situations and hence by implication to clear his own skirts, as it were--"But I guesshe didn't handle it right. Anyhow he's all worked up about it now and wants to see some doctor who could dosomething for her, you see. Only I don't know anybody here myself. Haven't been here long enough. If it were Kansas City or Chicago now," he interpolated securely, "I'd know what to do. I know three or four doctors outthere." (To impress Short he attempted a wise smile.) "But down here it's different. And if I started asking aroundin my crowd and it ever got back to my relatives, they wouldn't understand. But I thought if you knew of any oneyou wouldn't mind telling me. I wouldn't really bother myself, only I'm sorry for this fellow."He paused, his face, largely because of the helpful and interested expression on Short's, expressing moreconfidence than when he had begun. And although Short was still surprised he was more than pleased to be ashelpful as he could.
  "You say it's been two months now.""Yes.""And the stuff you suggested didn't work, eh?""No.""She's tried it again this month, has she?""Yes.""Well, that is bad, sure enough. I guess she's in bad all right. The trouble with this place is that I haven't beenhere so very long either, Mr. Griffiths. I only bought this place about a year and a half ago. Now, if I were overin Gloversville--" He paused for a moment, as though, like Clyde, he too were dubious of the wisdom of enteringupon details of this kind, but after a few seconds continued: "You see a thing like that's not so easy, whereveryou are. Doctors are always afraid of getting in trouble. I did hear once of a case over there, though, where a girlwent to a doctor--a fellow who lived a couple miles out. But she was of pretty good family too, and the fellowwho took her to him was pretty well-known about there. So I don't know whether this doctor would do anythingfor a stranger, although he might at that. But I know that sort of thing is going on all the time, so you might try. Ifyou wanta send this fellow to him, tell him not to mention me or let on who sent him, 'cause I'm pretty well-known around there and I wouldn't want to be mixed up in it in case anything went wrong, you see. You knowhow it is."And Clyde, in turn, replied gratefully: "Oh, sure, he'll understand all right. I'll tell him not to mention anynames." And getting the doctor's name, he extracted a pencil and notebook from his pocket in order to be surethat the important information should not escape him.
  Short, sensing his relief, was inclined to wonder whether there was a working-man, or whether it was not Clydehimself who was in this scrape. Why should he be speaking for a young working-man at the factory? Just thesame, he was glad to be of service, though at the same time he was thinking what a bit of local news this wouldbe, assuming that any time in the future he should choose to retail it. Also that Clyde, unless he was truly playingabout with some girl here who was in trouble, was foolish to be helping anybody else in this way--particularly aworking-man. You bet he wouldn't.
  Nevertheless he repeated the name, with the initials, and the exact neighborhood, as near as he could remember,giving the car stop and a description of the house. Clyde, having obtained what he desired, now thanked him, andthen went out while the haberdasher looked after him genially and a little suspiciously. These rich young bloods,he thought. That's a funny request for a fellow like that to make of me. You'd think with all the people he knowsand runs with here he'd know some one who would tip him off quicker than I could. Still, maybe, it's just becauseof them that he is afraid to ask around here. You don't know who he might have got in trouble--that youngFinchley girl herself, even. You never can tell. I see him around with her occasionally, and she's gay enough.
  But, gee, wouldn't that be the . . .
第三十六章
好几个钟头,甚至好几天过去了,后来,一个星期、乃至于十天时间也都过去了,克莱德却只字未提哪儿有医生她可以去找.尽管他跟她说了那么多话,她还是不知道该去找哪一位医生.而每一天、每一个钟头,不论对他自己或者对她,同样都是莫大的威胁.她的神色和她的询问无不说明她陷入灾难该有多么深重,她有时甚至难以忍受而不免吵嚷起来.甚至克莱德也因为想不出迅速有效的方法来拯救她,急得差点儿连神经都给崩裂了.上哪儿才能找到一位医生,以便他可以打发她去,好歹也能治好她呢?而这样的医生,他又该怎样才能打听到呢?
他把自己所认识的人都想了一遍,后来终于把他的一线希望寄托在一个名叫奥林·肖特的年轻人身上.此人在莱柯格斯开了一家"男士服饰用品商店",顾客清一色都是本市有钱的年轻人.据克莱德揣摸,肖特在年龄和爱好上都跟他十分相似.自从克莱德来到莱柯格斯以后,凡是有关目下领饰时装方面,此人常常暗中提醒过他,因而觉得很有帮助.最近克莱德发觉,肖特这个人天性活泼,喜欢打听各种消息,善于阿谀奉承.他除了喜欢年轻姑娘们以外,对他的主顾极有礼貌,尤其是对他认为社会地位超过自己的那些人,其中克莱德也包括在内.这个肖特发现克莱德跟格里菲思家是亲戚,希望借此提高自己地位,便竭力想跟克莱德拉关系.只不过克莱德有他自己的看法,又因他那些高贵的亲戚们的态度,至少直到现在,他对这种套交情问题还没有认真考虑过.然而,不管怎么说,他觉得肖特此人很随和,也乐于助人,因此,至少也得对他保持表面上还算是融洽的关系,对此肖特似乎也很高兴.事实上,肖特待人接物还是先前的态度,殷勤周到,有时不免有点儿溜须拍马.因此,在他曾经有过泛泛之交的所有的人里头,肖特几乎是独一无二的一个人了,也许不妨向肖特打听一下,备不住能得到一些有用的消息吧.
克莱德既然从这个角度想到了他,每天早晚路过肖特店铺时,就得特别友好地点头微笑(至少前后三天都是这样),后来,他觉得按照目前情况来看预备工作已做得差不多了,于是径直走进了他的店里.不过这头一回能不能就谈到这个危险的题目上来,他还完全没有信心.原先他打算跟肖特谈的是:厂里有一个年轻工人,不久前才结婚,可能有生孩子的危险,但因赡养不起,就来找他打听一下哪儿可以找到一位医生帮帮她的忙.克莱德本来想加进去怪有意思的一个细节,就是:这个年轻人穷得很,胆子又小,也不太聪明,所以不会给自己说好话,更不会照顾自己.此外还想说一说,他,克莱德,自己懂得多一些,虽然来到这里不久,无法指点这个年轻工人去找哪一位医生(这一点是他后来才想到的,目的是让肖特知道:他自己从来不是一筹莫展的,因此也用不着别人帮忙的),可他还是给这个年轻工人介绍过一种临时用药.不过,照他编造的故事说法,倒霉的是这种药根本不灵光.因此,就得另找一个更加靠得住的办法——就是去找个医生呗.肖特在莱柯格斯这儿时间已经很久,而且,听他自己说过,早先还是从格洛弗斯维尔迁来的.克莱德自己心里想,当然,他至少一定认识个把医生.不过,为了不让人家对他发生怀疑,克莱德还想再添上那么一句话,说原来他当然可以从他的熟人里头打听这件事,只是因为情况特殊(在他那个圈子里一提到这类事,可能会引起他们风言风语),所以,他还是觉得不如问问象肖特这样的人,还希望他不要张扬.
刚好这一天生意做得极好,肖特心里格外高兴,谈锋甚健.看见克莱德一走进来,也许借口买一条短裤吧,便这样开了腔说:"哦,又见到您了,很高兴,格里菲思先生.您好啊?我心里正在想,该是您屈尊光临的时候了.我想给您看看一批货色,这是在您上回惠顾以后我又进了的一批货.格里菲思公司里情况怎么样?"
肖特的举止谈吐,一向和蔼可亲,这一回对克莱德尤其殷勤周到,因为他确实喜欢克莱德.不过克莱德此刻心里老是想着自己大胆的意图,因而显得很紧张,怎么也没法保持他平日里常常喜欢佯装的那种派头.
不过,他既然一走进店堂,好象自己的计划已经付诸实现了.这时,他就开口说:"哦,还不错啊.没什么可抱怨的,我的事总是多得忙不完,这你也知道."同时,他局促不安地用手指掂掂摸模挂在可移动的镀镍架上的一些领带,但是不一会儿,肖特先生转过身来,从背后货架上取下几盒做工特别精美的领带,一一铺在玻璃柜台上,说:"千万别看上架的那些领带,格里菲思先生.请看这儿的.我特意要给您看的,就是这些,对您来说,这价钱算不上什么.还是今儿早上刚从纽约到货."一束领带有六条,他一连拣了好几束,一个劲儿说,是最最时髦的款式."在莱柯格斯,见过这一类货色吗?我敢打赌,您决没有见过."他笑嘻嘻直瞅着克莱德,心里想:这么一个年轻人,虽有好亲戚,但又不象别人那么有钱,真巴不得能跟他交个朋友才好.这将在莱柯格斯居民心目中抬高自己的地位.
克莱德用手指掂摸着这些领带,心想:肖特刚才说的话完全是实话.不过,此刻他心里早已乱成一团,几乎没法照他原先设计好的那套话说出来."当然罗,挺漂亮,"他说话时,一面把领带翻来翻去,一面心里在想,如果说换在别的时候,他倒是很乐意买的,少说也要买两条."我看,得了吧,我就买这一条,还有这一条."他拣好了两条,拎起来看看,心里却在捉摸,该怎样开口提出他专程而来的重要得多的那件事呢.既然他心里要问肖特的是那一件事,干吗要买什么领带呀,还得这样胡扯淡呀?可眼前这事,又多难办——非常难办.然而,他又不得不说,只是不要说得太突如其来就得了.他不妨先看看,免得对方起了疑心——就问看看短袜子好不好.不过话又说回来,既然他什么东西都不需要,干吗又问这个呢.最近桑德拉还送过他一打手绢,几条领子、领带,还有好几双短袜子.无奈他每次决定要开口说了,肚子里便感到一阵隐痛,深怕自己说得不自然,不能令人信服.一切都是那么可疑、靠不住——备不住一下子就导致真相大白,身败名裂.也许今儿晚上他还没法向肖特开口谈呢.可是,他心里却在反躬自问:那他多咱还有更合适的机会呢?
肖特刚去店堂后头,不一会儿又出来了,脸上露出非常殷勤,甚至阿谀奉承的笑容,开口说道:"我看见您上星期二晚上大约九点钟光景去芬奇利府上,是吧?他们的公馆、园子,可真漂亮."
克莱德知道肖特对自己同这儿上流社会的关系确实印象很深,从他话里听得出既是不胜仰慕,而又带了一点儿低三下四的味道.因此,克莱德马上提起精神来了,觉得:自己既然处在这么优越地位,那就可以爱怎么说就怎么说.反正他说的每一句话,这个仰慕他的人少说也一定会洗耳恭听.他看了一下短袜子,心想就买一双吧,至少也可以打破眼前尴尬场面,于是,他接茬说:"哦,想起来了,真的差点儿给忘了.有件事我一直老想问问你呢.说不定你可以指点指点我.我们厂里有个伙计——是一个年轻小伙子,结婚才不久——依我看,大约四个月吧——正为妻子的事非常操心呢."他迟疑了半晌,因为他发现肖特的表情稍微有点儿变化,对自己这一回能不能成功,深表不安.不过,话儿已经说出了口,再也没法缩回去了.于是,他只好尴尬地笑了一笑,接下去说:"真的,我可不知道,他们干吗老是带着他们的麻烦事来找我.不过,我估摸,也许他们以为这类事,我就应该全知道吧."(他又笑了一笑)"只是因为我在这儿完全是个陌生人,简直不知道该怎么说才好.但是,我觉得,你在这儿年头比我长得多,所以,我想就不妨来问问你."
他说话时神态尽量装出满不在乎的样子,心里却明白这一招完全错了——肖特肯定把他当成一个傻瓜或是疯子哩.尽管让肖特大吃一惊的是,克莱德居然亲口对他提出了这类性质的问题,不由得感到有点儿奇怪.(这时,他也发觉克莱德举止谈吐突然显得很拘谨,还有一点儿紧张不安.)不过一想到对方如此信得过他,连这么棘手的事都告诉他,又不禁沾沾自喜了,因此,肖特就马上恢复了刚才泰然自若的态度,曲意奉承地回答说:"哦,当然罗,只要我能为您效力,格里菲思先生,简直太高兴了.这是怎么一回事?尽管说下去好了.""你听着,事情是这样的,"克莱德这才开了腔说,肖特这一热忱的反应,一下子使他精神为之大振.不过,他说话时还是尽量压低声音,让这个可怕的话题应有一些神不知、鬼不觉的味道."他妻子早已过了两个月,目前他还养不起小孩,可又不知道该怎么弄掉它.上个月他头一次来找过我,我劝他不妨先试服一种药,通常这种药总是很灵的."他这么说,是想让肖特觉得,即使碰上类似情况,就他个人来说,有的是主意和办法,因而也暗示和证明他的女朋友确实无罪."不过嘛,依我看,他使用药品很不得法.不管怎么说,现在他为这件事很着急,要想寻摸一个乐意帮帮她忙的医生,明白了吧.偏偏这儿的医生,连我自己都不认识.毕竟是新来乍到嘛.要是在堪萨斯城或是芝加哥,"他笃悠悠地插了那么一句,"我就有的是办法了.那儿我倒是认识三四个医生."(为了加深肖特的印象,他意味深长地笑了一笑.)"可是在这儿,就不大一样哪.要是我向我那个圈子里人去探探口气,万一传到了我亲戚那儿,他们说不定就误会了.可是我想:也许你认识什么人,尽管告诉我就得了.老实说,这事跟我原来也毫无关系,只是因为我挺可怜这个家伙罢了."
说到这儿,他顿住了一会儿,主要是因为肖特露出有所乐意相助、深切关注的神情,他自己脸上的表情,也说明比刚才开始时更加有信心了.这时,肖特虽然还是很惊诧,却非常乐意尽力相助.
"您说现在已经过了两个月."
"是的."
"还有您说的那个玩意儿不灵,是吧?"
"不灵."
"第二个月她又用过了,是吧?"
"是的."
"哦,这就糟了,准定是这样.我担心她肯定很糟.格里菲思先生,您得知道,问题是我来这儿时间也并不太长.我不过一年半以前才把这铺子盘下来.要是在格洛弗斯维尔的话——"他顿住了一会儿,好象如同克莱德一样,也在怀疑详细谈论这类事是不是聪明.不料好半晌以后,他又说:"您知道,这类事不管到哪儿,都是很棘手的.医生总是怕惹起麻烦来.不过,说真的,有一回,我在那儿确实听到过这么一回事,是一个年轻姑娘去找一位医生——这家伙住在好几英里以外.不过,这个姑娘毕竟也是个大家闺秀出身.陪她一块去的那个年轻小伙子,在那儿几乎人人都知道.因此,这个医生愿不愿意给陌生人看病,我可就说不准了,虽然说不定他也许会愿意的.反正我知道这类事经常发生,您不妨去试试看.您要是打发这家伙去看医生,关照他不准提我的名字,也不准说是谁打发他去的.因为那儿认得我的人真不少,万一出了纰漏,我可不愿掺和在里头.反正您也明白,这是怎么一回事."于是,克莱德便万分感激地回答说:"哦,当然罗,这个他一定明白.我会关照他断断乎不提到任何人的名姓."他一得知医生的名字以后,就从口袋里掏出一支铅笔和一个日记本,马上记下来,以免把这个重要人物的地址忘掉了.
肖特发觉克莱德舒了一口气,心里就纳闷,真不知道是不是确有这么一个工人,还是克莱德自己陷入了困境.他干吗非得给厂里年轻工人打听不可呢?不管怎么说,肖特还是乐于帮助克莱德,同时又想到,要是日后他高兴把这件事一声张出去,这将是莱柯格斯全城最最精彩的新闻呀.肖特还想到,也许克莱德自己在这儿玩弄某个姑娘,使这姑娘倒了霉,要不然,克莱德乐意为别人——特别是一个工人——这样出力,也未免太傻了.他包管不会这么出力的.
不管有这么多想法,肖特还是又讲了一遍这个医生的姓及名字首字母;又讲到了他迄今能记得起来的周围环境,以及到哪一个汽车站下车;末了则把医生寓所又描述了一番.这时,克莱德方才如愿以偿,便向他道谢后往外走了.这个杂货铺掌柜虽然乐呵呵,但是有点儿怀疑地两眼直望着他的背影.他心里在思忖,瞧这些有钱的绔袴子弟啊.说来也真怪,这么一个家伙,居然不耻下问,还带来了好一个发噱的问题.他在这儿有那么多的熟人和朋友,肯定认识比我更快给他递点子的人.不过,说不定就是因为这样,他才害怕他们会不会听到.真不知道他使哪一家姑娘遭到了不幸——甚至就是芬奇利府上那位年轻小姐也说不定啊.谁都难说啊.我有时常看见他和她在一块,而她又是够放荡的.不过,哦,这不就是……

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 57楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 37
The information thus gained was a relief, but only partially so. For both Clyde and Roberta there was no realrelief now until this problem should be definitely solved. And although within a few moments after he hadobtained it, he appeared and explained that at last he had secured the name of some one who might help her, stillthere was yet the serious business of heartening her for the task of seeing the doctor alone, also for the story thatwas to exculpate him and at the same time win for her sufficient sympathy to cause the doctor to make the chargefor his service merely nominal.
  But now, instead of protesting as at first he feared that she might, Roberta was moved to acquiesce. So manythings in Clyde's attitude since Christmas had so shocked her that she was bewildered and without a plan otherthan to extricate herself as best she might without any scandal attaching to her or him and then going her ownway--pathetic and abrasive though it might be. For since he did not appear to care for her any more and plainlydesired to be rid of her, she was in no mood to compel him to do other than he wished. Let him go. She couldmake her own way. She had, and she could too, without him, if only she could get out of this. Yet, as she saidthis to herself, however, and a sense of the full significance of it all came to her, the happy days that would neverbe again, she put her hands to her eyes and brushed away uncontrollable tears. To think that all that was shouldcome to this.
  Yet when he called the same evening after visiting Short, his manner redolent of a fairly worth-whileachievement, she merely said, after listening to his explanation in as receptive a manner as she could: "Do youknow just where this is, Clyde? Can we get there on the car without much trouble, or will we have to walk a longway?" And after he had explained that it was but a little way out of Gloversville, in the suburbs really, aninterurban stop being but a quarter of a mile from the house, she had added: "Is he home at night, or will we haveto go in the daytime? It would be so much better if we could go at night. There'd be so much less danger of anyone seeing us." And being assured that he was, as Clyde had learned from Short, she went on: "But do you knowis he old or young? I'd feel so much easier and safer if he were old. I don't like young doctors. We've always hadan old doctor up home and I feel so much easier talking to some one like him."Clyde did not know. He had not thought to inquire, but to reassure her he ventured that he was middle-aged-whichchanced to be the fact.
  The following evening the two of them departed, but separately as usual, for Fonda, where it was necessary to change cars. And once within the approximate precincts of the physician's residence, they stepped down andmade their way along a road, which in this mid-state winter weather was still covered with old and dry-packedsnow. It offered a comparatively smooth floor for their quick steps. For in these days, there was no longer thatlingering intimacy which formerly would have characterized both. In those other and so recent days, as Robertawas constantly thinking, he would have been only too glad in such a place as this, if not on such an occasion, todrag his steps, put an arm about her waist, and talk about nothing at all--the night, the work at the factory, Mr.
  Liggett, his uncle, the current movies, some place they were planning to go, something they would love to dotogether if they could. But now . . . And on this particular occasion, when most of all, and if ever, she needed thefull strength of his devotion and support! Yet now, as she could see, he was most nervously concerned as towhether, going alone in this way, she was going to get scared and "back out"; whether she was going to think tosay the right thing at the right time and convince the doctor that he must do something for her, and for a nominalfee.
  "Well, Bert, how about you? All right? You're not going to get cold feet now, are you? Gee, I hope not becausethis is going to be a good chance to get this thing done and over with. And it isn't like you were going to someone who hadn't done anything like this before, you know, because this fellow has. I got that straight. All youhave to do now, is to say, well, you know, that you're in trouble, see, and that you don't know how you're goingto get out of it unless he'll help you in some way, because you haven't any friends here you can go to. Andbesides, as things are, you couldn't go to 'em if you wanted to. They'd tell on you, see. Then if he asks where Iam or who I am, you just say that I was a fellow here--but that I've gone--give any name you want to, but thatI've gone, and you don't know where I've gone to--run away, see. Then you'd better say, too, that you wouldn'thave come to him only that you heard of another case in which he helped some one else--that a girl told you, see.
  Only you don't want to let on that you're paid much, I mean,--because if you do he may want to make the billmore than I can pay, see, unless he'll give us a few months in which to do it, or something like that, you see."Clyde was so nervous and so full of the necessity of charging Roberta with sufficient energy and courage to gothrough with this and succeed, now that he had brought her this far along with it, that he scarcely realized howinadequate and trivial, even, in so far as her predicament and the doctor's mood and temperament wereconcerned, his various instructions and bits of inexperienced advice were. And she on her part was not onlythinking how easy it was for him to stand back and make suggestions, while she was confronted with thenecessity of going forward, and that alone, but also that he was really thinking more of himself than he was ofher--some way to make her get herself out of it inexpensively and without any real trouble to him.
  At the same time, even here and now, in spite of all this, she was still decidedly drawn to him--his white face, histhin hands, nervous manner. And although she knew he talked to encourage her to do what he had not thecourage or skill to do himself, she was not angry. Rather, she was merely saying to herself in this crisis thatalthough he advised so freely she was not going to pay attention to him--much. What she was going to say wasnot that she was deserted, for that seemed too much of a disagreeable and self-incriminating remark for her tomake concerning herself, but rather that she was married and that she and her young husband were too poor tohave a baby as yet--the same story Clyde had told the druggist in Schenectady, as she recalled. For after all, whatdid he know about how she felt? And he was not going with her to make it easier for her.
  Yet dominated by the purely feminine instinct to cling to some one for support, she now turned to Clyde, takinghold of his hands and standing quite still, wishing that he would hold and pet her and tell her that it was all right and that she must not be afraid. And although he no longer cared for her, now in the face of this involuntaryevidence of her former trust in him, he released both hands and putting his arms about her, the more to encourageher than anything else, observed: "Come on now, Bert. Gee, you can't act like this, you know. You don't want tolose your nerve now that we're here, do you? It won't be so hard once you get there. I know it won't. All you gotto do is to go up and ring the bell, see, and when he comes, or whoever comes, just say you want to see thedoctor alone, see. Then he'll understand it's something private and it'll be easier."He went on with more advice of the same kind, and she, realizing from his lack of spontaneous enthusiasm forher at this moment how desperate was her state, drew herself together as vigorously as she could, and saying:
  "Well, wait here, then, will you? Don't go very far away, will you? I may be right back," hurried along in theshadow through the gate and up a walk which led to the front door.
  In answer to her ring the door was opened by one of those exteriorly as well as mentally sober, small-townpractitioners who, Clyde's and Short's notion to the contrary notwithstanding, was the typical and fairlyconservative physician of the countryside--solemn, cautious, moral, semi-religious to a degree, holding someviews which he considered liberal and others which a fairly liberal person would have considered narrow andstubborn into the bargain. Yet because of the ignorance and stupidity of so many of those about him, he was ableto consider himself at least fairly learned. In constant touch with all phases of ignorance and dereliction as wellas sobriety, energy, conservatism, success and the like, he was more inclined, where fact appeared to nullify hisearly conclusion in regard to many things, to suspend judgment between the alleged claims of heaven and helland leave it there suspended and undisturbed. Physically he was short, stocky, bullet-headed and yetinterestingly-featured, with quick gray eyes and a pleasant mouth and smile. His short iron-gray hair was worn"bangs" fashion, a bit of rural vanity. And his arms and hands, the latter fat and pudgy, yet sensitive, hung limplyat his sides. He was fifty-eight, married, the father of three children, one of them a son already studying medicinein order to succeed to his father's practice.
  After showing Roberta into a littered and commonplace waiting room and asking her to remain until he hadfinished his dinner, he presently appeared in the door of an equally commonplace inner room, or office, wherewere his desk, two chairs, some medical instruments, books and apparently an ante-chamber containing othermedical things, and motioned her to a chair. And because of his grayness, solidity, stolidity, as well as an oddhabit he had of blinking his eyes, Roberta was not a little overawed, though by no means so unfavorablyimpressed as she had feared she might be. At least he was old and he seemed intelligent and conservative, if notexactly sympathetic or warm in his manner. And after looking at her curiously a moment, as though seeking torecognize some one of the immediate vicinity, he began: "Well, now who is this, please? And what can I do foryou?" His voice was low and quite reassuring--a fact for which Roberta was deeply grateful.
  At the same time, startled by the fact that at last she had reached the place and the moment when, if ever, shemust say the degrading truth about herself, she merely sat there, her eyes first upon him, then upon the floor, herfingers beginning to toy with the handle of the small bag she carried.
  "You see, well," she began, earnestly and nervously, her whole manner suddenly betraying the terrific strainunder which she was laboring. "I came . . . I came . . . that is . . . I don't know whether I can tell you about myselfor not. I thought I could just before I came in, but now that I am here and I see you . . ." She paused and movedback in her chair as though to rise, at the same time that she added: "Oh, dear, how very dreadful it all is. I'm so nervous and . . .""Well, now, my dear," he resumed, pleasantly and reassuringly, impressed by her attractive and yet soberappearance and wondering for the moment what could have upset so clean, modest and sedate-looking a girl,and hence not a little amused by her "now that I see you,"--"Just what is there about me 'now that you see me,'"he repeated after her, "that so frightens you? I am only a country doctor, you know, and I hope I'm not asdreadful as you seem to think. You can be sure that you can tell me anything you wish--anything at all aboutyourself--and you needn't be afraid. If there's anything I can do for you, I'll do it."He was decidedly pleasant, as she now thought, and yet so sober and reserved and probably conventional withalthat what she was holding in mind to tell him would probably shock him not a little--and then what? Would hedo anything for her? And if he would, how was she to arrange about money, for that certainly would be a point inconnection with all this? If only Clyde or some one were here to speak for her. And yet she must speak now thatshe was here. She could not leave without. Once more she moved and twisted, seizing nervously on a largebutton of her coat to turn between her thumb and forefinger, and then went on chokingly.
  "But this is . . . this is . . . well, something different, you know, maybe not what you think. . . . I . . . I . . .
  well. . ."Again she paused, unable to proceed, shading from white to red and back as she spoke. And because of thetroubled modesty of her approach, as well as a certain clarity of eye, whiteness of forehead, sobriety of mannerand dress, the doctor could scarcely bring himself to think for a moment that this was anything other than one ofthose morbid exhibitions of innocence, or rather inexperience, in connection with everything relating to thehuman body--so characteristic of the young and unsophisticated in some instances. And so he was about torepeat his customary formula in such cases that all could be told to him without fear or hesitation, whatever itmight be, when a secondary thought, based on Roberta's charm and vigor, as well as her own thought wavesattacking his cerebral receptive centers, caused him to decide that he might be wrong. After all, why might notthis be another of those troublesome youthful cases in which possibly immorality and illegitimacy was involved.
  She was so young, healthy and attractive, besides, they were always cropping up, these cases,--in connectionwith the most respectable-looking girls at times. And invariably they spelled trouble and distress for doctors.
  And, for various reasons connected with his own temperament, which was retiring and recessive, as well as thenature of this local social world, he disliked and hesitated to even trifle with them. They were illegal, dangerous,involved little or no pay as a rule, and the sentiment of this local world was all against them as he knew. Besideshe personally was more or less irritated by these young scamps of boys and girls who were so free to exercise thenormal functions of their natures in the first instance, but so ready to refuse the social obligations which wentwith them--marriage afterwards. And so, although in several cases in the past ten years where family and otherneighborhood and religious considerations had made it seem quite advisable, he had assisted in extricating fromthe consequences of their folly several young girls of good family who had fallen from grace and could nototherwise be rescued, still he was opposed to aiding, either by his own countenance or skill, any lapses or tanglesnot heavily sponsored by others. It was too dangerous. Ordinarily it was his custom to advise immediate andunconditional marriage. Or, where that was not possible, the perpetrator of the infamy having decamped, it washis general and self-consciously sanctioned practice to have nothing at all to do with the matter. It was toodangerous and ethically and socially wrong and criminal into the bargain.
  In consequence he now looked at Roberta in an extremely sober manner. By no means, he now said to himself,must he allow himself to become emotionally or otherwise involved here. And so in order to help himself as wellas her to attain and maintain a balance which would permit of both extricating themselves without too muchtrouble, he drew toward him his black leather case record book and, opening it, said: "Now, let's see if we can'tfind out what the trouble is here. What is your name?""Ruth Howard. Mrs. Howard," replied Roberta nervously and tensely, at once fixing upon a name which Clydehad suggested for her use. And now, interestingly enough, at mention of the fact that she was married, hebreathed easier. But why the tears then? What reason could a young married woman have for being so intenselyshy and nervous?
  "And your husband's first name?" he went on.
  As simple as the question was, and as easy as it should have been to answer, Roberta nevertheless hesitatedbefore she could bring herself to say: "Gifford," her older brother's name.
  "You live around her, I presume?""In Fonda.""Yes. And how old are you?""Twenty-two.""How long have you been married?"This inquiry being so intimately connected with the problem before her, she again hesitated before saying, "Letme see--three months."At once Dr. Glenn became dubious again, though he gave her no sign. Her hesitancy arrested him. Why theuncertainty? He was wondering now again whether he was dealing with a truthful girl or whether his firstsuspicions were being substantiated. In consequence he now asked: "Well, now what seems to be the trouble,Mrs. Howard? You need have no hesitancy in telling me--none whatsoever. I am used to such things year in andout, whatever they are. That is my business, listening to the troubles of people.""Well," began Roberta, nervously once more, this terrible confession drying her throat and thickening her tonguealmost, while once more she turned the same button of her coat and gazed at the floor. "It's like this . . . You see .
  . . my husband hasn't much money . . . and I have to work to help out with expenses and neither of us make sovery much." (She was astonishing herself with her own shameful power to lie in this instance--she, who hadalways hated to lie.) "So . . . of course . . . we can't afford to . . . to have . . . well, any . . . children, you see, sosoon, anyhow, and . . ."She paused, her breath catching, and really unable to proceed further with this wholesale lying.
  The doctor realizing from this, as he thought, what the true problem was--that she was a newly-married girl whowas probably faced by just such a problem as she was attempting to outline--yet not wishing to enter upon anyform of malpractice and at the same time not wishing to appear too discouraging to a young couple just startingout in life, gazed at her somewhat more sympathetically, the decidedly unfortunate predicament of these youngpeople, as well as her appropriate modesty in the face of such a conventionally delicate situation, appealing tohim. It was too bad. Young people these days did have a rather hard time of it, getting started in some cases,anyhow. And they were no doubt faced by some pressing financial situations. Nearly all young people were.
  Nevertheless, this business of a contraceptal operation or interference with the normal or God-arranged lifeprocesses, well, that was a ticklish and unnatural business at best which he wanted as little as possible to do with.
  Besides, young, healthy people, even though poor, when they undertook marriage, knew what they were about.
  And it was not impossible for them to work, the husband anyhow, and hence manage in some way.
  And now straightening himself around in his chair very soberly and authoritatively, he began: "I think Iunderstand what you want to say to me, Mrs. Howard. But I'm also wondering if you have considered what avery serious and dangerous thing it is you have in mind. But," he added, suddenly, another thought as to whetherhis own reputation in this community was in any way being tarnished by rumor of anything he had done in thepast coming to him, "just how did you happen to come to me, anyhow?"Something about the tone of his voice, the manner in which he asked the question--the caution of it as well as thepossibly impending resentment in case it should turn out that any one suspected him of a practice of this sort-causedRoberta to hesitate and to feel that any statement to the effect that she had heard of or been sent by anyone else--Clyde to the contrary notwithstanding--might be dangerous. Perhaps she had better not say that she hadbeen sent by any one. He might resent it as an insult to his character as a reputable physician. A budding instinctfor diplomacy helped her in this instance, and she replied: "I've noticed your sign in passing several times andI've heard different people say you were a good doctor."His uncertainty allayed, he now continued: "In the first place, the thing you want done is something myconscience would not permit me to advise. I understand, of course, that you consider it necessary. You and yourhusband are both young and you probably haven't very much money to go on, and you both feel that aninterruption of this kind will be a great strain in every way. And no doubt it will be. Still, as I see it, marriage is avery sacred thing, and children are a blessing--not a curse. And when you went to the altar three months ago youwere probably not unaware that you might have to face just such a situation as this. All young married peopleare, I think." ("The altar," thought Roberta sadly. If only it were so.) "Now I know that the tendency of the day insome quarters is very much in this direction, I am sorry to say. There are those who feel it quite all right if theycan shirk the normal responsibilities in such cases as to perform these operations, but it's very dangerous, Mrs.
  Howard, very dangerous legally and ethically as well as medically very wrong. Many women who seek to escapechildbirth die in this way. Besides it is a prison offense for any doctor to assist them, whether there are badconsequences or not. You know that, I suppose. At any rate, I, for one, am heartily opposed to this sort of thingfrom every point of view. The only excuse I have ever been able to see for it is when the life of the mother, forinstance, depends upon such an operation. Not otherwise. And in such cases the medical profession is in accord.
  But in this instance I'm sure the situation isn't one which warrants anything like that. You seem to me to be astrong, healthy girl. Motherhood should hold no serious consequences for you. And as for money reasons, don'tyou really think now that if you just go ahead and have this baby, you and your husband would find means ofgetting along? You say your husband is an electrician?""Yes," replied Roberta, nervously, not a little overawed and subdued by his solemn moralizing.
  "Well, now, there you are," he went on. "That's not such an unprofitable profession. At least all electricianscharge enough. And when you consider, as you must, how serious a thing you are thinking of doing, that you areactually planning to destroy a young life that has as good a right to its existence as you have to yours . . ." hepaused in order to let the substance of what he was saying sink in--"well, then, I think you might feel called uponto stop and consider--both you and your husband. Besides," he added, in a diplomatic and more fatherly and evenintriguing tone of voice, "I think that once you have it it will more than make up to you both for whatever littlehardship its coming will bring you. Tell me," he added curiously at this point, "does your husband know of this?
  Or is this just some plan of yours to save him and yourself from too much hardship?" He almost beamedcheerfully as, fancying he had captured Roberta in some purely nervous and feminine economy as well as dread,he decided that if so he could easily extract her from her present mood. And she, sensing his present drift andfeeling that one lie more or less could neither help nor harm her, replied quickly: "He knows.""Well, then," he went on, slightly reduced by the fact that his surmise was incorrect, but none the less resolved todissuade her and him, too: "I think you two should really consider very seriously before you go further in thismatter. I know when young people first face a situation like this they always look on the darkest side of it, but itdoesn't always work out that way. I know my wife and I did with our first child. But we got along. And if youwill only stop now and talk it over, you'll see it in a different light, I'm sure. And then you won't have yourconscience to deal with afterwards, either." He ceased, feeling reasonably sure that he had dispelled the fear, aswell as the determination that had brought Roberta to him--that, being a sensible, ordinary wife, she would nowdesist of course--think nothing more of her plan and leave.
  But instead of either acquiescing cheerfully or rising to go, as he thought she might, she gave him a wide-eyedterrified look and then as instantly burst into tears. For the total effect of his address had been to first revive moreclearly than ever the normal social or conventional aspect of the situation which all along she was attempting toshut out from her thoughts and which, under ordinary circumstances, assuming that she was really married, wasexactly the attitude she would have taken. But now the realization that her problem was not to be solved at all, bythis man at least, caused her to be seized with what might best be described as morbid panic.
  Suddenly beginning to open and shut her fingers and at the same time beating her knees, while her face contorteditself with pain and terror, she exclaimed: "But you don't understand, doctor, you don't understand! I HAVE toget out of this in some way! I have to. It isn't like I told you at all. I'm not married. I haven't any husband at all.
  But, oh, you don't know what this means to me. My family! My father! My mother! I can't tell you. But I mustget out of it. I must! I must! Oh, you don't know, you don't know! I must! I must!" She began to rock backwardand forward, at the same time swaying from side to side as in a trance.
  And Glenn, surprised and startled by this sudden demonstration as well as emotionally affected, and yet at thesame time advised thereby that his original surmise had been correct, and hence that Roberta had been lying, aswell as that if he wished to keep himself out of this he must now assume a firm and even heartless attitude, askedsolemnly: "You are not married, you say?"For answer now Roberta merely shook her head negatively and continued to cry. And at last gathering the full import of her situation, Dr. Glenn got up, his face a study of troubled and yet conservative caution and sympathy.
  But without saying anything at first he merely looked at her as she wept. Later he added: "Well, well, this is toobad. I'm sorry." But fearing to commit himself in any way, he merely paused, adding after a time soothingly anddubiously: "You mustn't cry. That won't help you any." He then paused again, still determined not to haveanything to do with this case. Yet a bit curious as to the true nature of the story he finally asked: "Well, thenwhere is the young man who is the cause of your trouble? Is he here?"Still too overcome by shame and despair to speak, Roberta merely shook her head negatively.
  "But he knows that you're in trouble, doesn't he?""Yes," replied Roberta faintly.
  "And he won't marry you?""He's gone away.""Oh, I see. The young scamp! And don't you know where he's gone?""No," lied Roberta, weakly.
  "How long has it been since he left you?""About a week now." Once more she lied.
  "And you don't know where he is?""No.""How long has it been since you were sick?""Over two weeks now," sobbed Roberta.
  "And before that you have always been regular?""Yes.""Well, in the first place," his tone was more comfortable and pleasant than before--he seemed to be snatching at aplausible excuse for extricating himself from a case which promised little other than danger and difficulty, "thismay not be as serious as you think. I know you're probably very much frightened, but it's not unusual for womento miss a period. At any rate, without an examination it wouldn't be possible to be sure, and even if you were, themost advisable thing would be to wait another two weeks. You may find then that there is nothing wrong. Iwouldn't be surprised if you did. You seem to be oversensitive and nervous and that sometimes brings aboutdelays of this kind--mere nervousness. At any rate, if you'll take my advice, whatever you do, you'll not do anything now but just go home and wait until you're really sure. For even if anything were to be done, it wouldn'tbe advisable for you to do anything before then.""But I've already taken some pills and they haven't helped me," pleaded Roberta.
  "What were they?" asked Glenn interestedly, and, after he had learned, merely commented: "Oh, those. Well,they wouldn't be likely to be of any real service to you, if you were pregnant. But I still suggest that you wait,and if you find you pass your second period, then it will be time enough to act, although I earnestly advise you,even then, to do nothing if you can help it, because I consider it wrong to interfere with nature in this way. Itwould be much better, if you would arrange to have the child and take care of it. Then you wouldn't have theadditional sin of destroying a life upon your conscience."He was very grave and felt very righteous as he said this. But Roberta, faced by terrors which he did not appearto be able to grasp, merely exclaimed, and as dramatically as before: "But I can't do that, doctor, I tell you! Ican't. I can't! You don't understand. Oh, I don't know what I shall do unless I find some way out of this. I don't! Idon't! I don't!"She shook her head and clenched her fingers and rocked to and fro while Glenn, impressed by her own terrors,the pity of the folly which, as he saw it, had led her to this dreadful pass, yet professionally alienated by a type ofcase that spelled nothing but difficulty for him stood determinedly before her and added: "As I told you before,Miss--" (he paused) "Howard, if that is your name, I am seriously opposed to operations of this kind, just as I amto the folly that brings girls and young men to the point where they seem to think they are necessary. A physicianmay not interfere in a case of this kind unless he is willing to spend ten years in prison, and I think that law is fairenough. Not that I don't realize how painful your present situation appears to you. But there are always thosewho are willing to help a girl in your state, providing she doesn't wish to do something which is morally andlegally wrong. And so the very best advice I can give you now is that you do nothing at all now or at any time.
  Better go home and see your parents and confess. It will be much better--much better, I assure you. Not nearly ashard as you think or as wicked as this other way. Don't forget there is a life there--a human--if it is really as youthink. A human life which you are seeking to end and that I cannot help you to do. I really cannot. There may bedoctors--I know there are--men here and there who take their professional ethics a little less seriously than I do;but I cannot let myself become one of them. I am sorry--very.
  "So now the best I can say is--go home to your parents and tell them. It may look hard now but you are going tofeel better about it in the long run. If it will make you or them feel any better about it, let them come and talk tome. I will try and make them see that this is not the worst thing in the world, either. But as for doing what youwant--I am very, very sorry, but I cannot. My conscience will not permit me."He paused and gazed at her sympathetically, yet with a determined and concluded look in his eye. And Roberta,dumbfounded by this sudden termination of all her hopes in connection with him and realizing at last that notonly had she been misled by Clyde's information in regard to this doctor, but that her technical as well asemotional plea had failed, now walked unsteadily to the door, the terrors of the future crowding thick upon her.
  And once outside in the dark, after the doctor had most courteously and ruefully closed the door behind her, shepaused to lean against a tree that was there--her nervous and physical strength all but failing her. He had refusedto help her. He had refused to help her. And now what?
第三十七章
克莱德这样打听到的消息让人——仅仅是部分地——舒了一口气.如今对克莱德和罗伯达两人来说,在这个问题未获得最终解决以前,根本就说不上真正的如释重负.克莱德一打听到消息后,马上赶到罗伯达那儿,说他终于了解到也许能帮助她的医生的名字.不过眼前他另有更为重要的任务,就是:要鼓励她独自一人去见医生,并且要在医生面前说假话,完全为克莱德开脱,与此同时,还要赢得医生极大同情,因此到时候只向她收取极少一点费用.
本来克莱德一开头就担心罗伯达大概会反对,可是这一回她却马上默认了.自从圣诞节以来,就克莱德的态度来说,已有那么多的事情让她深为惊诧,致使她心乱如麻,束手无策,只好一心希望自己尽可能安然脱身,不使这一丑行连累她或是他,然后走她自己的路——尽管这也许是很悲惨、很痛苦的事.既然他好象再也不会疼爱她,显然想要甩掉她,那末,她也就完全不想硬逼他去做他所不愿做的事.让他走好了.她就是一个人也能活下去.是的,只要她能安然渡过了这个难关,那末,她即使没有他,也能照样活下去.不过,当她在心里自言自语时,清楚地意识到这一切对她实在至关紧要,幸福的日子从此一去不复返——她便用双手捂住眼睛,擦掉她那夺眶而出的泪水.她怎会想到自己居然落到了这样的下场啊.
克莱德从肖特那儿回来后就去看她的那个晚上,他那扬扬自得的神态,仿佛建立了殊勋似的.她倾听了他解释以后只是说:"你究竟弄清楚是在哪里呀,克莱德?是不是坐上了汽车就到?还是要再走一长段路?"他便说明该地离格洛弗斯维尔不远,其实还是在近郊,公共汽车站离那医生寓所才不过四分之一英里.她接着又说:"他晚上是不是都在家?还是我们非得大白天去不可?我们要是能晚上去,那敢情好.也许就不会有被人看到的危险."克莱德安慰她,说从肖特那里获悉,医生晚上常在家的.她就继续问道:"可你知不知道他是上了年纪,还是年纪轻轻的?要是他上了年纪,那我就会觉得更自然些,更靠得住.年纪轻轻的医生,我可不喜欢.我们家里常常找一位老医生,跟这种老医生说说话,我觉得一点儿拘束都没有."
这件事克莱德原来并不知道,所以当时也没有想到要问问肖特,不过,为了安慰她,便说此人是个中年人——好在这的确也跟事实不谋而合.
转天傍黑时分,他们俩就动身去方达了,不过照例是各归各走的.到了方达后,还得换车.车子开到了医生寓所附近地区,他们便下了车,沿着一条路往前走去.虽然时值冬季,天气稳定,路上还覆盖着一块块干毯似的残雪.他们走在路上,简直可以说快步似飞,因为现在他们之间再也不象过去那样如胶似漆,慢慢悠悠地溜达了.不久前罗伯达心里老在想:要是他们一块来到象眼前这样寂静无声的地方(当然不是这一回),他一定会很喜欢,放慢步伐,用手搂住她的腰肢,乐乐呵呵地东拉西扯,比方说,那天夜晚怎么啦,厂里的工作啦,利格特先生啦,他自己的伯父啦,最近的新电影啦,以及可能的话,他们打算要去哪个地方啦,他们俩喜欢一块干些什么啦,如此等等.可现在呢……尤其是在眼前,也许就是末一回,她特别需要得到他的全部忠诚与支持啊!不过,她看得出,此刻他最最惶恐不安的却是:就这样她一个人去,会不会吓坏了,"临阵脱逃",以及到时候她能不能想到什么时候该说什么话,说服医生帮助她,而且只收极少一点费用.
"哦,伯特,觉得怎么样?没有什么吧?不会觉得胆怯,是吧?啊,但愿如此,因为这是个好机会,一下子把这件事彻底解决啦.而且,这一回你去找的那个人,并不是从来都没有干过这类事的,明白了吧,过去这人干过.这一点我是知道得一清二楚的.现在你只要说,哦,明白了吧,说你碰到了麻烦,明白了吧,再说要是他不来帮你忙,你真不知道该怎样才能渡过这个难关,因为你在这儿,连一个可去投奔的朋友也都没有.再说,事实上,即使你想去投靠他们,也没法去呢.人家一下子会声张出去的,明白了吧.要是此人向你问到我在哪儿,我是何许人也,那你便说我是这儿的一个年轻人——不过我已经跑掉了——随便你说上一个某某名字得了,不过一定得说我已经跑掉了,你也不知道我上哪儿去了——是偷偷地跑掉了,明白了吧.还有,你最好说一说,原来你不会来找他的,但因为你听说他曾经帮助过某某姑娘——这是那个姑娘本人告诉你的,明白了吧.只不过你千万别说你薪水很多,我意思是说——因为,你要是这么一说,那他开出的价钱,我就出不起了,明白了吧.最好求他宽放我们几个月,分期拨还,或是采取其他类似的办法,明白了吧."
克莱德心里想,现在既然已把她领到这里,不禁万分紧张,非得拚命给罗伯达鼓劲打气,才能胜利完成既定任务.其实,他一点儿都不了解,不管对罗伯达的困境或是医生的心态脾性来说,他说给她听的各种各样忠告和一些馊主意,该是多么不起作用和不痛不痒.而罗伯达呢,她心里却在想:他只是站在一边出出点子,这有多轻巧,可她还得一个劲儿往前走,独自一人去完成任务.说真的,他想得更多的,还是他自己,而根本不是她——只是想怎样少花钱,不给他添麻烦,让她摆脱困境就算了.
但不管怎么说,即便在此时此地,她的心还是被他——他那白净的脸、纤巧的手,以及紧张的神态——紧紧地吸引住了.尽管她知道他硬是逼着她去做他自己没有胆量和能耐去做的事,可她还是一点儿也不生气.她只是对自己说,不管他点拨她应该如何如何,她是不会听他的——不会太多地听他的.她压根儿不想说自己被人抛弃了,因为这对她自己来说,简直太难听、太难为情了.她将要说的是:她是已婚妇女,她跟年轻的丈夫还太穷,暂时养不起孩子——她回想起来,这么个说法,跟克莱德向谢内克塔迪杂货铺掌柜胡编出来的恰好合辙.说穿了,他哪儿会知道此时此刻她心里有多难过?他还不肯跟她一块去,让她心里好受些.
可是,出于很想依赖对方给予支持这种纯属女性的本能,她把身子侧向克莱德,抓住他的两只手,一声不响地伫立在那里,心里恨不得他搂住她,抚摸她,对她说一切都会好转,用不着害怕.尽管他再也不疼爱她,但在她情不自禁表示她一如既往对他信任的时候,他也就伸出自己的两只手,把她搂住,多半是给她鼓鼓气罢了.他说:"哦,勇敢些,伯特.哦,你这么个样子可要不得,这你也明白.现在我们既然人都来了,怎么你自己就没了勇气,是吧?只要一到了那儿——就什么都不用害怕啦.你尽管放心好了.你只要上了门廊,按一按门铃,明白了吧,见到他或是别的人出来,只要说你希望跟医生单独谈话,明白了吧.那他一下子就知道这是个人私事,接下来的事情就更容易了."
类似这样的劝告,他还念叨了一些.她一看到他眼前对她那么缺乏热情的神态,便知道自己已经处于绝望境地,不由得鼓足劲儿说:"那末,就在这儿等,好吧?别走远了,好吧?也许我马上就回来的."说完,她就在幽暗中匆匆进了大门,沿着通往前门的小路走过去.
她按了一下门铃,出来开门的就是医生本人,一位不论从外貌或从脾性来看都很端庄审慎的小镇医生.跟克莱德和肖特的推想截然相反,此人是一个典型的、十分保守的乡村医生——严肃、谨慎、恪守道德,甚至虔信教规,尽管此人认为自己的见解相当开明,但在更为开明的人眼里却是非常狭隘、顽固.但因为他周围的人都是那么愚蠢、无知,所以他便自以为少说也是相当有学问了.他经常接触到各色人等,既有愚昧无知、放荡不羁,也有严肃、能干、保守、发迹的等一类人,因此,凡是遇到现实好象要推翻他原先的见解时,他宁可让它悬而不决,保留据说好人进天堂、坏人下地狱的观点,作为判断现实的准绳.从外貌来看,他长得矮小壮实,脑袋圆圆的,五官也很端正,还有一双滴溜溜转的灰眼睛,讨人喜欢的嘴巴和微笑.他那一头铁灰色短发,总有一小绺覆盖在额角上——乡巴佬学时髦的样子.他的胳臂和手,特别是他的手,胖乎乎,但是很敏感,有气无力地垂在两侧.今年他五十八岁,已婚,而且有三个孩子,其中有一个是儿子,已在学医,为的是日后继承父业.
先让罗伯达进入一间乱七八糟、极其普通的候诊室,请她稍候片刻,好让他吃完晚饭.不一会儿,他走到一个小房间门口.这也是一间很普通的内室,亦即他的诊疗室,里头摆着他的办公桌、两把椅子、一些医疗器械和书籍.好象前厅还置放其他一些医药用具.他摆摆手,让她坐在一把椅子上.罗伯达一看到他满头白发,身子壮实,神态冷淡,还有他老是不断眨眼的怪相,不由得吓了一大跳,虽然决没有留下象她预料的那么不好的印象.至少他上了年纪,态度也许真的说不上很热情,或是富于同情心,虽然此人守残抱缺,但好象颇有才智.他先是怪好奇地看了她一会儿,好象要想认一认来人是不是附近乡里的人.随后,他开口问:"哦,请问贵姓?有什么事我能帮助你吗?"他说话时声音挺低沉,让人听了也很宽慰——罗伯达对此深为感激.
可是,她一想到现在终于来到了此地,就得把自己的丑事如实相告,心里很害怕.她只是呆坐在那里,两眼先是瞅着他,然后俯视地板,手指开始摆弄她随身带着的那只小提包."知道吧,嗯,"她急切而又慌张,开口说话了,脸上突然露出她内心深处的极度痛苦."我来……我来这儿……就是说……我不知道我自己的事对您能不能说得清清楚楚.没进来以前,我以为自己能对您说清楚的,可是,现在一到了这儿,见到了您……"她顿了一会儿,往椅子后背挪了一挪,好象要站立起来似的.猛地她又接下去说:"哦,天哪,这一切多可怕啊.
我心里多慌,而且……"
"得了,听我说,亲爱的,"他说话时显得很温和,使她心中得到不少宽慰.她那动人而又端庄的模样儿,给他很深印象.这时,他又在暗自纳闷,到底是什么事,让这么一个纯洁、质朴、娴静的姑娘心里如此发慌,因此,对她所说的"现在见到了您"这句话,觉得很耐人寻味——"'现在见到了我',"他模仿她的腔调又说了一遍,"害得你那么骇怕呀?我只不过是一个乡村医生,明白了吧.说真的,我可希望我千万不要象你想象中那么可怕.尽管放心好了,不管什么事,只要你乐意,全都可以跟我说——有关你自己的所有事情——你一点儿也用不着害怕.要是什么地方要我帮忙,我一定办到."
罗伯达心里想,此人实在很和蔼,但又是那么严肃、审慎,也许还很保守.她要是向他一说出了自己心里话,也许会把他吓了一跳——那怎么办呢?他还会帮她一点忙吗?要是他乐意的话,她又该怎么寻摸钱去呢?当然罗,这是个很大问题.要是由克莱德或是别的什么人在这儿代她讲出来,该有多好.可现在她既然来到了这儿,那就非说不可了.她不能不说出来就走呀.她又一次挪动身子,忐忑不安地抓住自己外套上一颗大扣子,在大拇指和食指之间来回拨动,激动得声音嘶哑地说下去:
"不过,这……这……哦,可不一样,知道了吧.也许跟您所想的可不一样……我……我……哦……"
她又顿住了,没法再说下去,她说话时脸色一阵白、一阵红.由于她神态羞涩不安,两眼明亮,前额白净,举止和服饰都很端庄,医生一时以为:至多只是她对有关人体诸问题——这对一些涉世不深的年轻人来说,有时是在所难免——愚昧无知,或是缺乏经验罢了.因此,一开头,他很想把处理这类事的老套套再次搬弄一下,说不管碰上什么事,有什么就跟他讲什么,用不着犹豫害怕.可是,他一看见罗伯达是这么活泼可爱,也许是她心潮如涌,使他脑神经中枢受到了感应,于是,他转念一想,很可能自己想错了.说到底,也许这又是年轻人里头常有那类麻烦事,不外乎是不道德、不合法的行为吧.她这么年轻、健美、迷人,何况这类事已是屡见不鲜——有时出了事的,偏偏就是那些模样儿好象挺端庄的姑娘们.医生们见到她们,照例感到又头痛、又为难.由于种种原因——一是他自己秉性喜好隐逸,二是囿于当地上流社会所持的观点看法,他不喜欢跟这类事打交道,甚至连沾一点边都得再三踌躇.这类事是违法的,危险性极大,照例赚不到多少钱,甚至连一个子儿也没有.而且,他也知道,地方舆论都是反对这类事的.再说,他本人对这一帮子年轻的无赖男女多少也有点儿生气,因为他们一开头就极其轻率地运用自己与生俱有的生理机能,随后又同样极其轻率地拒不承担由此引起的自己应负的社会责任,他们既不愿以后结婚,也不想要孩子.因此,过去十年里,虽说有过好几回,考虑到家庭、邻居,或是教规等原因,曾经帮助过好几个误入歧途、走投无路的好人家的姑娘,免受自己愚蠢行为带来的痛苦,然而,要是没有别人坚强有力的支持,对任何堕落等秽行,他还是不愿以自己的态度或技术来提供帮助的.毕竟这太危险了.通常他总劝他们马上无条件地结婚;要是办不到(因为那个伤风败俗的犯罪者逃跑了)的话,那他还是按照自以为天经地义的规矩,压根儿不沾手.参与这类事情对于一个医生来说太危险了,因为从道德、社会观点来说这不仅是邪恶,而且还是犯罪行为.
因此,他这会儿极端镇静地望着罗伯达,自己心里在想,无论如何不能感情冲动,否则就是自寻烦恼.所以,为了有助于他自己和她心情都能保持镇静,以便他们两人结束谈话时不致引起太多的麻烦,他便把他那黑皮病历卡拿过来,打开后说:"哦,现在就让我们瞧一瞧,毛病到底在哪儿?请问贵姓?"
"罗思·霍华德.霍华德太太,"罗伯达慌慌张张地回答说,她马上想起了克莱德劝她采用的那个名字.说来也怪有意思,医生听她说结过婚,连呼吸都顺畅得多了.不过,她为什么又要掉泪呢?一个年轻的已婚妇女,怎么还会羞怯、慌乱得那么厉害呢?
"那末,你丈夫的名字呢?"医生接下去问.
这个问题本来多么简单,要回答应该说也容易得很,不料,罗伯达却迟疑了好半天,才说:"吉福德."(这是她哥哥的名字)
"我想,你就住在本地吧?"
"住在方达."
"哦,你多大年纪?"
"二十二."
"你结婚多久了?"
这一问,跟眼前折磨她的问题如此紧密相连,她又迟疑了一会儿,才回答说:"让我想一想——三个月."
格伦医生顿时心中又犯疑,虽然并没有向她表示出来.她那迟疑的神色使他感到惊诧.为什么要这样迟疑不定呢?他心里又在纳闷,在他跟前的真的是一个规规矩矩的姑娘,还是他一开头的疑心现在得到了证实.于是,他便问:"哦,你有什么问题呀,霍华德太太?跟我说话,用不着迟疑不定——不管谈什么事,是什么就谈什么嘛,这么多年来,我听得多了,也习惯了.倾听人们的疾苦,就是我行医的职责所在.""嗯,"罗伯达开口说.这时,她又慌了神.一想到要她把这可怕的真相坦白出来,她嗓子眼好象哽塞了,连舌头压根儿也不听使唤了.只见她又在拨弄自己外套上那颗大扣子,两眼俯视地板."事情是这样……喏……我丈夫没有钱……我还得出去干活,帮助贴补家用,可我们俩都挣不了多少钱."(对此,连她自己都大吃一惊,她竟然会如此无耻地撒谎——她,平日里最最痛恨撒谎的人.)"所以嘛,……当然罗,……我们养不起……眼前不能马上生……哦……小孩,知道了吧.不管怎么说,不能马上生,而且……"
她突然为之语塞,呼吸几乎也突然停止了,说实话,简直没法把一整套谎话说下去.
医生听了她的话,这才真的闹明白了——原来她是一个新婚才不久的姑娘,也许现在碰到的就是她刚才扼要说了一说的那类问题——不过,现在他既不愿意扯到任何不正当的治疗方法,同时也不愿让刚刚走向生活的年轻夫妇太泄气,便不由得相当同情地直瞅着她.这类年轻人,显然不幸陷入困境,再加上尽管她囿于传统观念,可态度上还是很朴实——这一切都使医生为之动怜.这简直太惨了.眼下年轻人日子的确很难过,特别是开头难呀.毫无疑问,他们经济状况都很窘迫.几乎所有的年轻人都是这样.不过话又说回来,避孕术也好,干预正常的或由上帝安排好的生命程序也好——哦,说得再好听也该算作是棘手的、不近人情的事——他还是尽可能不沾边为好.再说,凡是年轻而又健康的人,哪怕是最穷吧,一结了婚,也该知道下一步是什么呀.他们都可以去打工嘛(至少是丈夫),这就是说,好歹也能对付过去.
医生正襟危坐在椅子里,显得非常冷静和威严的样子.他开口说:"我好象已知道你想跟我说些什么,霍华德太太.不过,我可不知道你想到过没有:你心中所想的,却是一件非常严肃、非常危险的事.不过,请问,"他突然又添加了这么一句,因为另一个闪念正从他脑际掠过:他不知道外界有没有谣传以前他给病人做过什么手术,从而有损他在本地的声誉."你是怎么会来找我的呢?"
他在发问时的那种语调,还有脸上的神态——他对这件事那么谨慎小心,只要有人怀疑他做过这类手术,他可能马上就恼火——这一切使罗伯达犹豫不决,觉得只要回答说她是听某某人说的,或是某某人打发她来的,尽管如果说是克莱德让她来的也许情况会不一样——那可能就很危险了.也许她最好不说是某某人打发她来的.不然,医生就可能恼火,认为这是污辱了他这位高尚的医生的人格.这一回,多亏天生的机智圆熟的本能给她解了围.她回答说:"我多次走过您府邸,看见过您行医的招牌,同时,我又听过好多人说您是一位好医生."
他的疑团这才涣然冰释,说:"第一,你想要做的事,正是我的良心不允许我撺掇你去做的.当然罗,我也知道你认为这是非做不可的.你跟你丈夫都还年轻,也许你们手头也很拮据,你们俩都深怕孩子给你们的生活增加很大困难.毫无疑问,肯定是这样的.不过,依我看,结婚还是一件非常神圣的事,而孩子就是一种神恩——决不是一种天罚.三个月以前,你们走向圣坛的时候,也许不是不知道可能就会碰到类似今天这样的情况.我想,所有年轻的夫妇全都是知道的."("圣坛"这个词儿,罗伯达一想起来就很伤心.要是当时果真这样,该有多好.)"我也知道,今日里好多家庭都求助于此,说起来是很令人痛心.是有一些人,他们觉得只要做一做这种手术,他们就可以甩脱掉天经地义的职责,而且一点儿也不受到良心责备,这是非常危险的,霍华德太太,不仅在法律和道德上都非常危险,而且在医德上也是非常要不得的.许多不想生孩子的女人,就是这样死去了.再说,任何一个医生,要是这样帮助人家,不管结果是坏是好——一概都得坐班房.我想这一切你也都明白.总之,不管从哪个角度看,我个人就是坚决反对做这类手术的.我认为,唯一例外只是,比方说吧,如果不马上动手术,母亲的生命就保不住了.除此以外,我是绝对反对去做的.上面这个结论,医学界人士看法,都是完全一致的.不过,就你这件事来说,我相信根本不需要这么做.依我看,你是一个身体很棒、很健康的姑娘.生孩子,对你来说不会挺难受的.至于经济拮据问题,你尽管放心,生了孩子,你跟你丈夫一定会有办法对付的,你说对吗?好象你说过你丈夫是个电工,是吧?"
"是的,"罗伯达紧张不安地回答说.听了医生一本正经地说教以后,她禁不住给吓服了.
"哦,那敢情好,"他接下去说."这一行,挣的钱可多哩.至少所有的电工工资都相当高.你不妨想一想,而且你必须好好想一想,现在你想要做的事,将有多么严重:实际上,你是想毁灭一个幼小的生命,而这个幼小的生命,如同你自己一样,也有他的生存权利……"他顿住了一会儿,让他所说的话深深地镌刻在她的心坎里."哦,得了吧,我想你们应该严肃认真地再想一想——不管是你还是你丈夫,反正你们夫妇两口子.再说,"他又很策略地找补着说,同时还带着老长辈、甚至是很动人的口吻."依我看,有了小孩固然给你们带来一些小困难,可是小孩肯定会带给你们俩更大的报偿."说到这儿,他突然怪好奇地问:"告诉我,你丈夫知不知道这件事?还是你自己想让他和你自己免受经济过分拮据之苦吗?"他以为这一问不仅抓住罗伯达的畏惧心理,而且还抓住她纯属女性、注意节俭的特点,因而这时他几乎眉开颜笑地直望着她.他认为,要是果真这样,自己很容易使她摆脱目前的心态.罗伯达也觉察到他的这个思路,觉得谎话多说一些也好,还是少说一些也好,反正既没有好处,也没有什么坏处,于是就爽爽快快地回答说:"他知道."
"哦,那末,"医生接下去说,因为刚才他猜错了,有点儿扫兴,不过,他还决心要让他们夫妇俩打消这个念头:"依我看,你们俩对这件事真的还得认真地权衡利弊一下,方可决定下一步怎么办.我知道,年轻人头一回碰上类似这样情况,往往只看到它最阴暗的一面,可事实上后来并不见得都那么坏.我记得,我太太跟我盼着头一个孩子的时候,也有这种想法.可是我们好歹也对付过来了.我相信,现在你们只要心平气和地谈一谈,就一定会有与现在完全不同的看法了.往后你也不会受到良心上的责备."话音刚落,他相当笃定地自信罗伯达刚来找他时的满怀恐惧和决心,早已被他驱散了——她是一个常见的通情达理的妻子,当然不会固执己见而是会放弃她原先那一套打算回家去.
不过,她既没有象医生所预料那样兴冲冲默认他的话,也没有站起身来告辞.她只是睁大眼睛,怪可怕地直瞅着他.不一会儿,她突然号啕大哭起来.因为在他刚才高谈阔论的影响下,一般社会公认或是沿袭旧俗对待她目前处境的看法,从来也没有象现在那么清晰地在她思想意识里复活了,而这些看法在过去正是她竭力不去思考的.要是在平常的情况下,假定说她真的正式结了婚,那她的做法当然就会跟医生刚才所规劝的一样.可是如今,她终于悟出了这么一点道理:她这个问题是压根儿——至少是这位医生——解决不了的.因此,形容此时此刻她的心态,就数恶性恐慌最恰当不过了.
蓦然间,她的手指一会儿松开,一会儿攥紧,同时又使劲儿捶自己的膝盖.她的脸也由于痛苦和恐怖而扭歪了.她大声嚷道:"可您不了解啊,医生,您可不了解呀!不管用哪一种方法,我一定得摆脱目前的困境!我非得这样不行啊.我刚才给您说的,全是假话.我并没有结过婚.我压根儿就没有丈夫.啊,您可不知道,这对我该有多么重要.我有我的家呀!我的爸呀!我的妈呀!我可没法跟您说清楚呀!可我非得摆脱不可,我非得摆脱不可!非得摆脱不可!哦,可您不明白,您可不明白呀!我非得摆脱不可!我非得摆脱不可!"她身子摇来晃去,一会儿冲前,一会儿往后,一会儿向左,一会儿向右,仿佛神志昏迷似的.
格伦医生被她突然迸发的绝望表现,不由得感到既吃惊而又动怜.但他同时发觉:一开头他的猜想是对的,罗伯达刚才所说的也都是谎话.这件事要是他不想卷进去,就得马上采取坚定、甚至无情的态度.于是,他便严肃地问:"你是说,你并没有结过婚,是吧?"
罗伯达没有回答,只是摇摇头,不停地哭泣.格伦医生终于懂得她的困境的全部含义,便站起身来,脸上露出激动不安、谨慎小心,而又同情的神色.不过,开头他并没有说什么,只是两眼直望着她在呜咽抽泣.过了一会儿,他才找补着说:"哦,哦,这可太惨了.我真替你难过."然而,他还是深怕自己沾上边,顿了一会儿,才不无疑惧地安慰她说:"你别哭呀.这可不管用呀."然后,他又顿了一会儿,心里依然还是坚决不愿沾手.不过,他倒是巴不得自己能了解一下这件事的真相,终于开口问道:"哦,那末,那个闯了祸的年轻人现在哪儿呢?是不是在这儿?"罗伯达顿时觉得太害羞、太绝望了,连话儿都说不出口,只是摇摇头表示否定的回答.
"可是他知道你倒了霉,是吧?"
"是的,"罗伯达声音微弱地回答说.
"他是愿意跟你结婚?"
"他跑掉了."
"哦,我明白了.这个小流氓!那你知不知道他上哪儿去了?"
"不知道,"罗伯达有气无力地说了谎话.
"他离开你有多久了?"
"大约一星期,"她又一次说了谎话.
"你是不知道他现在哪儿?"
"不知道."
"你不舒服有多久了?"
"已有两个多星期了,"罗伯达唏嘘啜泣地说.
"早先你来时都很准吗?"
"是的."
"哦,第一,"他说话时的语调,比刚才更加让人感到安适、欣慰——仿佛抓住了一个冠冕堂皇的借口,以便自己从只有倒霉、一无好处的这件事中解脱出来."这可能并没有象你所想象那么严重.我知道,也许你已经给吓坏了,不过,妇女经期错过一个月,也是常有的事.不管怎么说,不经过特殊检查,也就没法加以确诊.即便你是这样吧,最好还是再等上两个星期.到时候也许你会发现自己什么事都没了.这我可一点儿都不觉得奇怪的.看来你好象神经太过敏,心情太紧张.而有时正是因为心情太紧张导致了经期挪后.反正你只要听我的话,不管你想怎么办,现在你怎么也不能胡来一气.先回家去,等到你真正弄清楚了再说,在那时以前,你最好千万别采取任何措施."
"可我早已服过一些药丸子,但一点儿都不起作用,"罗伯达恳切地说.
"什么样的药丸子?"格伦医生深切关注地问.听了她说明以后,他仅仅这样指出说:"嘿,这些药丸子呀.得了吧,你要是真的有了身孕,那些药丸子恐怕对你也并不会有真正功效.不过,我还得再一次劝你等一等为好.你要是发现第二次经期又没有来,到那时再想办法也还来得及.不过,即便那样吧,我还是衷心劝告你最好打消这种念头.因为这会妨碍自然的法则,我认为是要不得的.你要是生下了孩子,好好关心他,这就要好得多了.那时,你在良心上就不会因残害了一个小生命而又感到罪孽深重了."
他说这些话时,态度很严肃,自以为言之有理.可罗伯达正面临(看来医生根本理解不了的)恐怖,就象刚才那样富于戏剧性地大声嚷道:"但我可不能这么办,医生,我跟您说,我可不能这么办呀!我可不能这么办呀!您不会明白的.哦,除非我能设法把它摆脱掉,我真不知道该怎么办才好.我可真不知道呀!我可真不知道呀!"
她摇摇头,紧攥着拳头,身子却在摇来晃去.格伦医生见她如此惊恐万状,心里也很难过,觉得这正是她自己一时胡闹,才落到今日里这么可怕的下场.可是,作为一个自由职业者来说,他对这类事的态度一向非常冷淡,因为这类事只会给他招惹麻烦.所以,他的态度还是象刚才那么坚决,找补着说:"刚才我早跟你说过——"他慢条斯理地说."霍华德小姐,如果这是你的真名字,我是坚决反对做这类手术的,正象那些年轻男女放荡不羁,最后到了他们都觉得非做这类手术不可的时候,我也是坚决反对做的.这一类事,做医生的断断乎不会过问,除非他乐意坐上十年班房.而且,依我看,这一项法令是很公正的.别以为我不了解你目前处境对你该有多么痛苦.不过,尽管放心,总有人愿意帮助象你这样的姑娘,只要你再也不想做有违道德与法律的事.因此,此刻我可以给你的最好劝告,就是:不论现在也好,还是往后任何时候也好,千万不要病急乱投医.最好回家去,找你父母把这件事如实告知他们.我敢对你说,这个办法好得多——真的好得多.决不会象你现在想象的那么难受,也不会象你过去另有打算时那么邪恶.要是真的象你所想的,那么别忘了:这是关系到一条人命的问题.一条你要残害的人命,对此我决不能给你一臂之助呀.说真的,我怎么也不会的.也许有一些医生——这种人我知道到哪儿都是有的,他们看待自己的医德,可远远不象我那么严格,但是,我可不能随波逐流,也变成他们那号人.因此,我感到很抱歉——非常抱歉.
"所以嘛,此刻我可以奉劝你的,就是:回家去找你父母,如实告知他们.现在,也许你觉得很难受,可是慢慢来,你会觉得好一些.要是他们乐意的话,不妨让他们上这儿来,跟我谈一谈.我一定想办法,使他们相信,这压根儿不是世界上最可怕的事.不过,对于你请求的那件事——我非常、非常抱歉.不管怎么说,我是不能做的.我的良心也不会答应的."
话音刚落,他同情地望着罗伯达,但眼里却流露出一种坚决的不改初衷的神色.罗伯达一见自己寄予医生的全部希望骤然破灭,也就惊呆了.这时,她终于认识到,不仅仅是克莱德提供的消息,使她找错了门,而且,不管她使出种种解数也好,还是想得到医生怜悯也好,也全都失败了.这时,她踉跄地朝门口走去,未来的恐怖又袭上她的心头.医生非常客气、非常遗憾地送别了她,随即把门关上.她一走到大街上,置身在茫茫的黑暗之中,孤苦无告地偎依在那儿一棵树干上——她整个身心力量一下子丧失殆尽.他已拒绝帮助她!他已拒绝帮助她!现在该怎么办?

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 58楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 38
The first effect of the doctor's decision was to shock and terrify them both--Roberta and Clyde--beyond measure.
  For apparently now here was illegitimacy and disgrace for Roberta. Exposure and destruction for Clyde. And thishad been their one solution seemingly. Then, by degrees, for Clyde at least, there was a slight lifting of the heavypall. Perhaps, after all, as the doctor had suggested--and once she had recovered her senses sufficiently to talk,she had told him--the end had not been reached. There was the bare possibility, as suggested by the druggist,Short and the doctor, that she might be mistaken. And this, while not producing a happy reaction in her, had theunsatisfactory result of inducing in Clyde a lethargy based more than anything else on the ever-haunting fear ofinability to cope with this situation as well as the certainty of social exposure in case he did not which causedhim, instead of struggling all the more desperately, to defer further immediate action. For, such was his naturethat, although he realized clearly the probably tragic consequences if he did not act, still it was so hard to think towhom else to apply to without danger to himself. To think that the doctor had "turned her down," as he phrasedit, and that Short's advice should have been worth as little as that!
  But apart from nervous thoughts as to whom to turn to next, no particular individual occurred to him before thetwo weeks were gone, or after. It was so hard to just ask anywhere. One just couldn't do it. Besides, of whomcould he ask now? Of whom? These things took time, didn't they? Yet in the meantime, the days going by, bothhe and Roberta had ample time to consider what, if any, steps they must take--the one in regard to the other--incase no medical or surgical solution was found. For Roberta, while urging and urging, if not so much by wordsas by expression and mood at her work, was determined that she must not be left to fight this out alone--shecould not be. On the other hand, as she could see, Clyde did nothing. For apart from what he had alreadyattempted to do, he was absolutely at a loss how to proceed. He had no intimates and in consequence he couldonly think of presenting the problem as an imaginary one to one individual and another here or there in the hopeof extracting some helpful information. At the same time, and as impractical and evasive as it may seem, therewas the call of that diverting world of which Sondra was a part, evenings and Sundays, when, in spite ofRoberta's wretched state and mood, he was called to go here and there, and did, because in so doing he wasactually relieving his own mind of the dread specter of disaster that was almost constantly before it. If only hecould get her out of this! If only he could. But how, without money, intimates, a more familiar understanding ofthe medical or if not that exactly, then the sub rosa world of sexual free-masonry which some at times--the bellhopsof the Green-Davidson, for instance, seemed to understand. He had written to Ratterer, of course, but therehad been no answer, since Ratterer had removed to Florida and as yet Clyde's letter had not reached him. Andlocally all those he knew best were either connected with the factory or society--individuals on the one hand tooinexperienced or dangerous, or on the other hand, too remote and dangerous, since he was not sufficientlyintimate with any of them as yet to command their true confidence and secrecy.
  At the same time he must do something--he could not just rest and drift. Assuredly Roberta could not long permithim to do that-- faced as she was by exposure. And so from time to time he actually racked himself--seized uponstraws and what would have been looked upon by most as forlorn chances. Thus, for instance, an associateforeman, chancing to reminisce one day concerning a certain girl in his department who had "gotten in trouble"and had been compelled to leave, he had been given the opportunity to inquire what he thought such a girl did in case she could not afford or did not want to have a child. But this particular foreman, being as uninformed ashimself, merely observed that she probably had to see a doctor if she knew one or "go through with it"--whichleft Clyde exactly where he was. On another occasion, in connection with a conversation in a barber shop,relating to a local case reported in The Star where a girl was suing a local ne'er-do-well for breach of promise,the remark was made that she would "never have sued that guy, you bet, unless she had to." Whereupon Clydeseized the opportunity to remark hopefully, "But wouldn't you think that she could find some way of getting outof trouble without marrying a fellow she didn't like?""Well, that's not so easy as you may think, particularly around here," elucidated the wiseacre who was trimminghis hair. "In the first place it's agin' the law. And next it takes a lotta money. An' in case you ain't got it, well,money makes the mare go, you know." He snip-snipped with his scissors while Clyde, confronted by his ownproblem, meditated on how true it was. If he had a lot of money--even a few hundred dollars--he might take itnow and possibly persuade her--who could tell--to go somewhere by herself and have an operation performed.
  Yet each day, as on the one before, he was saying to himself that he must find some one. And Roberta wassaying to herself that she too must act--must not really depend on Clyde any longer if he were going to act so.
  One could not trifle or compromise with a terror of this kind. It was a cruel imposition on her. It must be thatClyde did not realize how terribly this affected her and even him. For certainly, if he were not going to help herout of it, as he had distinctly said he would do at first, then decidedly she could not be expected to weather thesubsequent storm alone. Never, never, never! For, after all, as Roberta saw it, Clyde was a man--he had a goodposition--it was not he, but she, who was in this treacherous position and unable to extricate herself alone.
  And beginning with the second day after the second period, when she discovered for once and all that her worstsuspicions were true, she not only emphasized the fact in every way that she could that she was distressedbeyond all words, but on the third day announced to him in a note that she was again going to see the doctor nearGloversville that evening, regardless of his previous refusal--so great was her need--and also asking Clydewhether he would accompany her--a request which, since he had not succeeded in doing anything, and althoughhe had an engagement with Sondra, he instantly acceded to--feeling it to be of greater importance than anythingelse. He must excuse himself to Sondra on the ground of work.
  And accordingly this second trip was made, a long and nervous conversation between himself and Roberta on theway resulting in nothing more than some explanations as to why thus far he had not been able to achieveanything, plus certain encomiums addressed to her concerning her courage in acting for herself in this way.
  Yet the doctor again would not and did not act. After waiting nearly an hour for his return from somewhere, shewas merely permitted to tell him of her unchanged state and her destroying fears in regard to herself, but with nohint from him that he could be induced to act as indeed he could act. It was against his prejudices and ethics.
  And so once more Roberta returned, this time not crying, actually too sad to cry, choked with the weight of herimpending danger and the anticipatory fears and miseries that attended it.
  And Clyde, hearing of this defeat, was at last reduced to a nervous, gloomy silence, absolutely devoid of ahelpful suggestion. He could not think what to say and was chiefly fearful lest Roberta now make some demandwith which socially or economically he could not comply. However, in regard to this she said little on the way home. Instead she sat and stared out of the window--thinking of her defenseless predicament that was becomingmore real and terrible to her hourly. By way of excuse she pleaded that she had a headache. She wanted to bealone--only to think more--to try to work out a solution. She must work out some way. That she knew. But what?
  How? What could she do? How could she possibly escape? She felt like a cornered animal fighting for its lifewith all odds against it, and she thought of a thousand remote and entirely impossible avenues of escape, only toreturn to the one and only safe and sound solution that she really felt should be possible--and that was marriage.
  And why not? Hadn't she given him all, and that against her better judgment? Hadn't he overpersuaded her? Whowas he anyway to so cast her aside? For decidedly at times, and especially since this latest crisis had developed,his manner, because of Sondra and the Griffiths and what he felt to be the fatal effect of all this on his dreamshere, was sufficient to make plain that love was decidedly dead, and that he was not thinking nearly so much ofthe meaning of her state to her, as he was of its import to him, the injury that was most certain to accrue to him.
  And when this did not completely terrify her, as mostly it did, it served to irritate and slowly develop theconclusion that in such a desperate state as this, she was justified in asking more than ordinarily she would havedreamed of asking, marriage itself, since there was no other door. And why not? Wasn't her life as good as his?
  And hadn't he joined his to hers, voluntarily? Then, why shouldn't he strive to help her now--or, failing that,make this final sacrifice which was the only one by which she could be rescued apparently. For who were all thesociety people with whom he was concerned anyhow? And why should he ask her in such a crisis to sacrificeherself, her future and good name, just because of his interest in them? They had never done anything very muchfor him, certainly not as much as had she. And, just because he was wearying now, after persuading her to do hisbidding--was that any reason why now, in this crisis, he should be permitted to desert her? After all, wouldn't allof these society people in whom he was so much interested feel that whatever his relationship to them, she wouldbe justified in taking the course which she might be compelled to take?
  She brooded on this much, more especially on the return from this second attempt to induce Dr. Glenn to helpher. In fact, at moments, her face took on a defiant, determined look which was seemingly new to her, but whichonly developed suddenly under such pressure. Her jaw became a trifle set. She had made a decision. He wouldhave to marry her. She must make him if there were no other way out of this. She must--she must. Think of herhome, her mother, Grace Marr, the Newtons, all who knew her in fact--the terror and pain and shame with whichthis would sear all those in any way identified with her--her father, brothers, sisters. Impossible! Impossible! Itmust not and could not be! Impossible. It might seem a little severe to her, even now, to have to insist on this,considering all the emphasis Clyde had hitherto laid upon his prospects here. But how, how else was she to do?
  Accordingly the next day, and not a little to his surprise, since for so many hours the night before they had beentogether, Clyde received another note telling him that he must come again that night. She had something to say tohim, and there was something in the tone of the note that seemed to indicate or suggest a kind of defiance of arefusal of any kind, hitherto absent in any of her communications to him. And at once the thought that thissituation, unless cleared away, was certain to prove disastrous, so weighed upon him that he could not but put thebest face possible on it and consent to go and hear what it was that she had to offer in the way of a solution--or-onthe other hand, of what she had to complain.
  Going to her room at a late hour, he found her in what seemed to him a more composed frame of mind than atany time since this difficulty had appeared, a state which surprised him a little, since he had expected to find herin tears. But now, if anything, she appeared more complacent, her nervous thoughts as to how to bring about asatisfactory conclusion for herself having called into play a native shrewdness which was now seeking to exercise itself.
  And so directly before announcing what was in her mind, she began by asking: "You haven't found out aboutanother doctor, have you, Clyde, or thought of anything?""No, I haven't, Bert," he replied most dismally and wearisomely, his own mental tether-length having beenstrained to the breaking point. "I've been trying to, as you know, but it's so darn hard to find any one who isn'tafraid to monkey with a case like this. Honest, to tell the truth, Bert, I'm about stumped. I don't know what weare going to do unless you can think of something. You haven't thought or heard of any one else you could go to,have you?" For, during the conversation that had immediately followed her first visit to the doctor, he had hintedto her that by striking up a fairly intimate relationship with one of the foreign family girls, she might by degreesextract some information there which would be of use to both. But Roberta was not of a temperament thatpermitted of any such facile friendships, and nothing had come of it.
  However, his stating that he was "stumped" now gave her the opportunity she was really desiring, to present theproposition which she felt to be unavoidable and not longer to be delayed. Yet being fearful of how Clyde wouldreact, she hesitated as to the form in which she would present it, and, after shaking her head and manifesting anervousness which was real enough, she finally said: "Well, I'll tell you, Clyde. I've been thinking about it and Idon't see any way out of it unless--unless you, well, marry me. It's two months now, you know, and unless we getmarried right away, everybody'll know, won't they?"Her manner as she said this was a mixture of outward courage born out of her conviction that she was in the rightand an inward uncertainty about Clyde's attitude, which was all the more fused by a sudden look of surprise,resentment, uncertainty and fear that now transformation-wise played over his countenance; a variation and playwhich, if it indicated anything definite, indicated that she was seeking to inflict an unwarranted injury on him.
  For since he had been drawing closer and closer to Sondra, his hopes had heightened so intensely that,hearkening to this demand on the part of Roberta now, his brow wrinkled and his manner changed from one ofcomparatively affable, if nervous, consideration to that of mingled fear, opposition as well as determination toevade drastic consequence. For this would spell complete ruin for him, the loss of Sondra, his job, his socialhopes and ambitions in connection with the Griffiths--all--a thought which sickened and at the same time causedhim to hesitate about how to proceed. But he would not! he would not! He would not do this! Never! Never!!
  Never!!!
  Yet after a moment he exclaimed equivocally: "Well, gee, that's all right, too, Bert, for you, because that fixeseverything without any trouble at all. But what about me? You don't want to forget that that isn't going to be easyfor me, the way things are now. You know I haven't any money. All I have is my job. And besides, the familydon't know anything about you yet--not a thing. And if it should suddenly come out now that we've been goingtogether all this time, and that this has happened, and that I was going to have to get married right away, well,gee, they'll know I've been fooling 'em and they're sure to get sore. And then what? They might even fire me."He paused to see what effect this explanation would have, but noting the somewhat dubious expression which oflate characterized Roberta's face whenever he began excusing himself, he added hopefully and evasively, seekingby any trick that he could to delay this sudden issue: "Besides, I'm not so sure that I can't find a doctor yet, either.
  I haven't had much luck so far, but that's not saying that I won't. And there's a little time yet, isn't there? Sure there is. It's all right up to three months anyway." (He had since had a letter from Ratterer who had commentedon this fact.) "And I did hear something the other day of a doctor over in Albany who might do it. Anyway, Ithought I'd go over and see before I said anything about him."His manner, when he said this, was so equivocal that Roberta could tell he was merely lying to gain time. Therewas no doctor in Albany. Besides it was so plain that he resented her suggestion and was only thinking of someway of escaping it. And she knew well enough that at no time had he said directly that he would marry her. Andwhile she might urge, in the last analysis she could not force him to do anything. He might just go away alone, ashe had once said in connection with inadvertently losing his job because of her. And how much greater might nothis impulse in that direction now be, if this world here in which he was so much interested were taken away fromhim, and he were to face the necessity of taking her and a child, too. It made her more cautious and caused her tomodify her first impulse to speak out definitely and forcefully, however great her necessity might be. And sodisturbed was he by the panorama of the bright world of which Sondra was the center and which was now atstake, that he could scarcely think clearly. Should he lose all this for such a world as he and Roberta couldprovide for themselves--a small home--a baby, such a routine work-a-day life as taking care of her and a babyon such a salary as he could earn, and from which most likely he would never again be freed! God! A sense ofnausea seized him. He could not and would not do this. And yet, as he now saw, all his dreams could be so easilytumbled about his ears by her and because of one false step on his part. It made him cautious and for the firsttime in his life caused tact and cunning to visualize itself as a profound necessity.
  And at the same time, Clyde was sensing inwardly and somewhat shamefacedly all of this profound change inhimself.
  But Roberta was saying: "Oh, I know, Clyde, but you yourself said just now that you were stumped, didn't you?
  And every day that goes by just makes it so much the worse for me, if we're not going to be able to get a doctor.
  You can't get married and have a child born within a few months--you know that. Every one in the world wouldknow. Besides I have myself to consider as well as you, you know. And the baby, too." (At the mere mention ofa coming child Clyde winced and recoiled as though he had been slapped. She noted it.) "I just must do one oftwo things right away, Clyde--get married or get out of this and you don't seem to be able to get me out of it, doyou? If you're so afraid of what your uncle might think or do in case we get married," she added nervously andyet suavely, "why couldn't we get married right away and then keep it a secret for a while--as long as we could,or as long as you thought we ought to," she added shrewdly. "Meanwhile I could go home and tell my parentsabout it--that I am married, but that it must be kept a secret for a while. Then when the time came, when thingsgot so bad that we couldn't stay here any longer without telling, why we could either go away somewhere, if wewanted to--that is, if you didn't want your uncle to know, or we could just announce that we were married sometime ago. Lots of young couples do that nowadays. And as for getting along," she went on, noting a sudden dourshadow that passed over Clyde's face like a cloud, "why we could always find something to do--I know I could,anyhow, once the baby is born."When first she began to speak, Clyde had seated himself on the edge of the bed, listening nervously anddubiously to all she had to offer. However, when she came to that part which related to marriage and going away,he got up--an irresistible impulse to move overcoming him. And when she concluded with the commonplacesuggestion of going to work as soon as the baby was born, he looked at her with little less than panic in his eyes.
  To think of marrying and being in a position where it would be necessary to do that, when with a little luck and without interference from her, he might marry Sondra.
  "Oh, yes, that's all right for you, Bert. That fixes everything up for you, but how about me? Why, gee whiz, I'veonly got started here now as it is, and if I have to pack up and get out, and I would have to, if ever they found outabout this, why I don't know what I'd do. I haven't any business or trade that I could turn my hand to. It might gohard with both of us. Besides my uncle gave me this chance because I begged him to, and if I walked off now henever would do anything for me."In his excitement he was forgetting that at one time and another in the past he had indicated to Roberta that thestate of his own parents was not wholly unprosperous and that if things did not go just to his liking here, he couldreturn west and perhaps find something to do out there. And it was some general recollection of this that nowcaused her to ask: "Couldn't we go out to Denver or something like that? Wouldn't your father be willing to helpyou get something for a time, anyhow?"Her tone was very soft and pleading, an attempt to make Clyde feel that things could not be as bad as he wasimagining. But the mere mention of his father in connection with all this--the assumption that he, of all people,might prove an escape from drudgery for them both, was a little too much. It showed how dreadfully incompletewas her understanding of his true position in this world. Worse, she was looking for help from that quarter. And,not finding it, later might possibly reproach him for that--who could tell--for his lies in connection with it. Itmade so very clear now the necessity for frustrating, if possible, and that at once, any tendency toward this ideaof marriage. It could not be-- ever.
  And yet how was he to oppose this idea with safety, since she felt that she had this claim on him--how say to heropenly and coldly that he could not and would not marry her? And unless he did so now she might think it wouldbe fair and legitimate enough for her to compel him to do so. She might even feel privileged to go to his uncle-hiscousin (he could see Gilbert's cold eyes) and expose him! And then destruction! Ruin! The end of all hisdreams in connection with Sondra and everything else here. But all he could think of saying now was: "But Ican't do this, Bert, not now, anyway," a remark which at once caused Roberta to assume that the idea ofmarriage, as she had interjected it here, was not one which, under the circumstances, he had the courage tooppose--his saying, "not now, anyway." Yet even as she was thinking this, he went swiftly on with: "Besides Idon't want to get married so soon. It means too much to me at this time. In the first place I'm not old enough andI haven't got anything to get married on. And I can't leave here. I couldn't do half as well anywhere else. Youdon't realize what this chance means to me. My father's all right, but he couldn't do what my uncle could and hewouldn't. You don't know or you wouldn't ask me to do this."He paused, his face a picture of puzzled fear and opposition. He was not unlike a harried animal, deftly pursuedby hunter and hound. But Roberta, imagining that his total defection had been caused by the social side ofLycurgus as opposed to her own low state and not because of the superior lure of any particular girl, now retortedresentfully, although she desired not to appear so: "Oh, yes, I know well enough why you can't leave. It isn't yourposition here, though, half as much as it is those society people you are always running around with. I know.
  You don't care for me any more, Clyde, that's it, and you don't want to give these other people up for me. I knowthat's it and nothing else. But just the same it wasn't so very long ago that you did, although you don't seem toremember it now." Her cheeks burned and her eyes flamed as she said this. She paused a moment while he gazedat her wondering about the outcome of all this. "But you can't leave me to make out any way I can, just the same, because I won't be left this way, Clyde. I can't! I can't! I tell you." She grew tense and staccato, "It means toomuch to me. I don't know how to do alone and I, besides, have no one to turn to but you and you must help me.
  I've got to get out of this, that's all, Clyde, I've got to. I'm not going to be left to face my people and everybodywithout any help or marriage or anything." As she said this, her eyes turned appealingly and yet savagely towardhim and she emphasized it all with her hands, which she clinched and unclinched in a dramatic way. "And if youcan't help me out in the way you thought," she went on most agonizedly as Clyde could see, "then you've got tohelp me out in this other, that's all. At least until I can do for myself I just won't be left. I don't ask you to marryme forever," she now added, the thought that if by presenting this demand in some modified form, she couldinduce Clyde to marry her, it might be possible afterwards that his feeling toward her would change to a muchmore kindly one. "You can leave me after a while if you want to. After I'm out of this. I can't prevent you fromdoing that and I wouldn't want to if I could. But you can't leave me now. You can't. You can't! Besides," sheadded, "I didn't want to get myself in this position and I wouldn't have, but for you. But you made me and mademe let you come in here. And now you want to leave me to shift for myself, just because you think you won't beable to go in society any more, if they find out about me."She paused, the strain of this contest proving almost too much for her tired nerves. At the same time she began tosob nervously and yet not violently--a marked effort at self-restraint and recovery marking her every gesture.
  And after a moment or two in which both stood there, he gazing dumbly and wondering what else he was to sayin answer to all this, she struggling and finally managing to recover her poise, she added: "Oh, what is it aboutme that's so different to what I was a couple of months ago, Clyde? Will you tell me that? I'd like to know. Whatis it that has caused you to change so? Up to Christmas, almost, you were as nice to me as any human beingcould be. You were with me nearly all the time you had, and since then I've scarcely had an evening that I didn'tbeg for. Who is it? What is it? Some other girl, or what, I'd like to know--that Sondra Finchley or BertineCranston, or who?"Her eyes as she said this were a study. For even to this hour, as Clyde could now see to his satisfaction, since hefeared the effect on Roberta of definite and absolute knowledge concerning Sondra, she had no specificsuspicion, let alone positive knowledge concerning any girl. And coward-wise, in the face of her presentpredicament and her assumed and threatened claims on him, he was afraid to say what or who the real cause ofthis change was. Instead he merely replied and almost unmoved by her sorrow, since he no longer really caredfor her: "Oh, you're all wrong, Bert. You don't see what the trouble is. It's my future here--if I leave here Icertainly will never find such an opportunity. And if I have to marry in this way or leave here it will all goflooey. I want to wait and get some place first before I marry, see--save some money and if I do this I won't havea chance and you won't either," he added feebly, forgetting for the moment that up to this time he had beenindicating rather clearly that he did not want to have anything more to do with her in any way.
  "Besides," he continued, "if you could only find some one, or if you would go away by yourself somewhere for awhile, Bert, and go through with this alone, I could send you the money to do it on, I know. I could have itbetween now and the time you had to go."His face, as he said this, and as Roberta clearly saw, mirrored the complete and resourceless collapse of all hisrecent plans in regard to her. And she, realizing that his indifference to her had reached the point where he couldthus dispose of her and their prospective baby in this casual and really heartless manner, was not only angered inpart, but at the same time frightened by the meaning of it all.
  "Oh, Clyde," she now exclaimed boldly and with more courage and defiance than at any time since she hadknown him, "how you have changed! And how hard you can be. To want me to go off all by myself and just tosave you--so you can stay here and get along and marry some one here when I am out of the way and you don'thave to bother about me any more. Well, I won't do it. It's not fair. And I won't, that's all. I won't. And that's allthere is to it. You can get some one to get me out of this or you can marry me and come away with me, at leastlong enough for me to have the baby and place myself right before my people and every one else that knows me.
  I don't care if you leave me afterwards, because I see now that you really don't care for me any more, and if that'sthe way you feel, I don't want you any more than you want me. But just the same, you must help me now--youmust. But, oh, dear," she began whimpering again, and yet only slightly and bitterly. "To think that all our lovefor each other should have come to this--that I am asked to go away by myself--all alone--with no one--whileyou stay here, oh, dear! oh, dear! And with a baby on my hands afterwards. And no husband."She clinched her hands and shook her head bleakly. Clyde, realizing well enough that his proposition certainlywas cold and indifferent but, in the face of his intense desire for Sondra, the best or at least safest that he coulddevise, now stood there unable for the moment to think of anything more to say.
  And although there was some other discussion to the same effect, the conclusion of this very difficult hour wasthat Clyde had another week or two at best in which to see if he could find a physician or any one who wouldassist him. After that--well after that the implied, if not openly expressed, threat which lay at the bottom of thiswas, unless so extricated and speedily, that he would have to marry her, if not permanently, then at leasttemporarily, but legally just the same, until once again she was able to look after herself--a threat which was ascrushing and humiliating to Roberta as it was torturing to him.
第三十八章
医生拒绝帮助这一决定,首先使他们俩——罗伯达和克莱德——大吃一惊,甚至感到无比惶恐.如今,事情已明摆着:生下了私生子,将使罗伯达声名狼藉,而这丑闻一被揭发,克莱德必将落得个身败名裂.看来除此以外,已无别的出路.可是,至少克莱德觉得:那阴沉沉的棺罩好象已在逐渐向上揭开.说到底,也许正如医生所说的——事情还没有到山穷水尽的境地——这是她神志清醒过来以后跟他念叨过的.杂货铺掌柜,还有肖特和格伦医生也都说起过——完全有可能是罗伯达自己弄错了.这个说法尽管安慰不了她,但它所产生的不良后果,就是使克莱德越发沮丧、冷漠.这首先是因为他实在无力解决这一难题而时时感到惧怕,同时又唯恐一旦真相被揭露,那他必定是身败名裂.因此,他并不是全力以赴去解决问题,而只是一再延宕,迟迟不动.因为这是他的天性使然.尽管他也知道,如果他不马上想办法,就很可能有悲惨的结果,可是,要再次四出找人而又不使自己碰上危险,他觉得简直太伤脑筋了.想想吧,用他的话来说,医生已"拒绝她了",而肖特的话居然如此不管用!
又是两个星期就这样过去了,克莱德只是在绞尽脑汁,想现在又该去找谁,实际上他连一个都没有想出来.向人家打听,可真难开口呀.压根儿办不到.再说,叫他向谁打听呢?是的,向谁打听呢?这类事就得花时间,可不是吗?但是,日子一天天过去,他和罗伯达两人都有充裕时间可以考虑——万一医药或手术解决不了罗伯达的问题——他们又该采取什么措施,甚至他们每人都可以向对方提出一些要求来.罗伯达一个劲儿不断地紧催他,如果说不是口头上催,至少也是通过上班时她那脸上的表情紧催不迭.她已下了决心,在这场搏斗中自己决不能就这样孤零零地被抛弃了——她怎么也不甘心呀.可另一方面,她也看得清清楚楚,克莱德什么事都没有做.除了一开头他做过的那些事以外,他压根儿不知道再下一步怎么办.知己朋友他一个也没有.因此,他只好把这个难题当做假想中的问题,一会儿跟这些人聊聊,一会儿又跟那些人谈谈,希望寻摸到一些有用的消息.与此同时,尽管听起来不太现实,不可捉摸,那就是桑德拉置身其中的快乐世界照旧在向他招唤.每到夜晚和星期天,尽管罗伯达处境那么可怜,心情那么绝望,只要有人邀他,他还是照样东奔西跑,乐此不疲,于是,几乎经常浮现在他眼前的、骇人的灾祸的幽灵,他也就可以暂时忘却了.要是他能摆脱困境该有多好!要是他能做得到,该有多好.可是,怎么办呢,没有钱,没有亲友,医学界又不熟悉,或是不说医学界吧,对那个乱搞两性关系的那帮子人的秘密世界也不懂——有些人,比方说格林-戴维逊大酒店里的侍应生,有时好象懂得一些.当然罗,他已给拉特勒写过信了,但并没有收到回信,因为拉特勒早已迁居佛罗里达,克莱德的信还没有转到他手里.至于本地人,凡是他熟悉的,不是跟厂里有关系,就是同上流社会有来往——他们这些人,从一方面来说,太缺乏经验而太危险,从另一方面来说,又可以说是太疏远而太危险.因为他跟他们里头哪一个人都说不上很近乎,所以还得不到他们完全信任,愿为他保守秘密.
然而,他非得想出个什么办法来不可——他可不能听任不管,随它去.当然,罗伯达不会允许他长时间不采取对策——要知道她的窘境随时都有可能被揭露出来.于是,他真的马上开动脑筋,如同捞救命稻草似的抓住所有一切哪怕是众人都认为绝无希望的机会.比方说,有一回,他厂里的一个同事领班无意中谈到,他那个班组里有一个姑娘"未婚有了身孕",厂里逼她离厂.克莱德就趁机问这个同事,要是这个姑娘养不起小孩,或是不愿意生小孩,那末,依他看,她该怎么办呢.偏巧这个领班跟他一样毫无经验,只是说,她要是认识哪个医生,也许就得去找医生,要不然还得"硬挺着到底"——因此,克莱德还是没有摸到底.还有一回,是在一家理发馆里谈到《星报》上刊登的一条本市新闻,说有个姑娘正控告本地一个浪荡子原先答应结婚,现在却不履行诺言.有人说,她"除非万不得已,当然,决不会控告这个家伙的".克莱德立刻抓住这一机会,满怀希望说:"不过,依你看,她能不能想个办法让她摆脱困境,而不会嫁给一个她所不喜欢的人?"
"哦,这事可不象你想象那么容易,特别是在我们这儿,"正在给他理发的那个自作聪明的家伙开了腔说."第一,这是违法的;第二,这可得花很多钱.你要是没有钱,得了,当然罗,有钱好使鬼推磨嘛."理发师正用剪子给他修剪头发,心事重重的克莱德却在暗自思忖,刚才这话说得多实在.他要是有很多钱——哪怕几百块钱吧——谁知道,也许就可以说服罗伯达——让她自个儿上某个地方去动手术.
可是每天他还是象上一天那样对自己说,非得寻摸到一个医生不可.而罗伯达则对自己说,也非得自己想想办法不可——要是克莱德依然这样一味延宕下去,她再也不能指望他了.这种吓人的事,既不能开玩笑,也不能随便让步呀.这是硬要她接受的一种无情哄骗啊.显然,克莱德还没有认识到:这将对她,甚至对他,产生多么可怕的后果.要是他不帮助她——而他一开头就清清楚楚答应过要帮助她的——那就别指望她独自一人能顶住这场即将来临的暴风雨.那是绝对顶不住,绝对顶不住,绝对顶不住!因为在罗伯达心目中,克莱德毕竟是个男子汉——地位也挺不错——但现在陷入困境,无力挣脱出来的是她,而不是他.
第二次经期过去之后的第二天,她终于确信自己最担心的事,已是千真万确的了.她不仅想尽各种办法,竭力向克莱德表明她内心痛苦决不是言语所能形容,而且在第三天,她还写了个便条给他,说她当天晚上再去看格洛弗斯维尔附近那个医生,不管前一次医生已表示过拒绝——她实在太需要帮助——并且问克莱德能不能陪她一块去——这一请求,由于他什么事都没做成,虽说他跟桑德拉还有约会,可他却马上答应了——他觉得这事可比什么都要来得重要.他就只好向桑德拉推托说有工作,尽量给自己开脱.
他们就这样第二次又动身了.一路上,他跟罗伯达作了长时间很紧张但是毫无成果的谈话,无非是解释一下,为什么直至今日,他还没有办出什么名堂来,此外只说了一些恭维话,夸她这一回干得很有魄力.
然而医生照旧不肯帮忙,当然也就毫无结果.她差不多等了个把钟头,等他从别处回来,只是把自己依然不见好转以及内心极度恐惧告诉了他.他听了以后,一点儿都没作出表示,尽管她提出的请求他当然是完全可以办到的.这是有违他的偏见和道德标准.
罗伯达又回来了,这回没有哭,说真的,太伤心了,连哭都哭不出来了.即将临头的灾难,以及随之而来的恐惧和不幸,几乎压得她透不过气来.
克莱德一听到她碰壁而归,心里由于慌乱、忧郁而缄口无言,甚至也不想向罗伯达表示哪怕是一丁点儿安慰.他简直不知道该说些什么好.他心里最害怕的是:罗伯达会向他提出的一些要求,他出于社会地位或经济原因实在无法承诺.不过,关于这一点,她在回家路上几乎只字不提.相反,她只是纹丝不动地坐在那里,两眼凝望着窗外——心里在想:她的困境越来越难熬,使她感到更加骇怕,而她自己却无力进行防护.为此,她借口推说自己头痛.她巴不得独自一人——让她再好好地想一想——想出个解决办法来.她非得想出个办法来不可.这她知道得再清楚也没有了.不过,这是个什么办法呢?又怎么个想呢?她又能做些什么呢?她怎样才能摆脱得了呢?她觉得自己有如一头陷入重围的困兽,以寡敌众,为了活命而进行垂死搏斗.她想到过成千种可能性极少、完全实现不了的脱身之计,每次最后还是回到了唯一稳妥可靠、她也觉得切实可行的解决办法,这就是——结婚.为什么不可以呢?不是她什么都给了他,而且是在违背她自己意愿和信念的情况下这么做的吗?不是他硬逼着她答应了吗?最后就这样把她扔在一边,他究竟是个什么东西?有的时候,特别是最近灾难临头以后,克莱德觉得好象这一切对他与桑德拉和格里菲思家紧密相连的美梦是个致命的打击,所以,他就通过自己的举止言谈,让罗伯达不能不明白无误地懂得:爱情肯定完蛋了;至于他之所以还关注她今天的困境,不是为她着想,而是考虑这一切对自己的影响,以及必然使他受到连累.他这种态度,先是一直让她感到无比骇怕,到后来她并不怎么骇怕时,又引起她极大的反感,最后就逐渐归纳成这么一个结论:她既然已陷入绝境,就可以理所当然提出她平日里连梦中也不敢提出的要求——结婚,因为除此以外,再也没有别的出路了.为什么不可以提出呢?难道说她的生命不是和他的同样宝贵吗?难道说他不是自愿要跟她结合吗?那末,为什么现在他还不应该全力以赴帮助她呢——如果连这个也做不到,为什么他不应该作出最后一次牺牲呢——显然,这是搭救她的唯一办法了.说到底,所有这些与他有关系的上流社会里头的人究竟都是些什么人呀?为什么仅仅因为他对他们感到兴趣他就可以在这样的关键时刻要求她牺牲她自己,牺牲她的前途,牺牲她的好名声?他们从来没有为他作出过多大牺牲,当然远远比不上她为他所作出的牺牲.当初是他硬要她屈从了他,可现在他厌倦了——难道说在这危难关头就可以听任他随便把她遗弃了吗?归根到底,尽管他对所有这些上流社会里的人物非常感兴趣,难道他们不是也会认为,不管他跟他们之间有什么样的关系,现在她不得不采取的行动是完全正当的吗?
她心里对这件事想过好多,特别是在第二次向格伦医生求救未成回来以后.事实上,她脸上有时露出一种过去似乎从未有过,只在万不得已时才突然迸发的坚决挑战的神色.她咬紧牙关,狠下了决心.他非得娶她不可.要是没有别的出路,她就得逼他跟自己结婚.她非得逼他不可——她非得逼他不可.只要想一想她自己的家、她的母亲、格雷斯·玛尔、牛顿夫妇,以及所有认识她的人——想一想那种恐怖、痛苦和耻辱,足以使她所有的亲属——她的父亲、兄弟和妹妹都为之心肝俱裂.这可要不得!这可要不得!绝对不应该这样,也决不可能这样!这可要不得.克莱德一直对自己前程看得特别重要,因此,即便现在她觉得要坚持下去似乎也有些困难.但是,除此以外,叫她怎么办?怎么办?
于是,第二天,克莱德又收到一张便条,要他当天晚上务必再去罗伯达那里.(他觉得大吃一惊,因为昨天整整一夜晚他们就是在一起度过的.)她有话要对他说,而且,她信里还有一种好象在向他表示挑战或是要挟的口气,这在她过去写给他的信里是从来没有的.他顿时惊恐地想到,这种新的情绪,如果不及时把它驱散的话,将来对他会构成很大危险.这时虽然他心事重重,但他还是不得不装出和颜悦色的样子,答应去看她,听听她提出的解决办法是什么——或者听听她不得不诉说哪些苦处.
克莱德很晚才来到她房间,发觉她好象比出事以来任何时候都要镇静得多.这反而使他大为惊诧,因为原来他想她一定是两眼噙满了泪水.但是如今,看来她相当扬扬自得.因为就在她心慌意乱地思索与寻找圆满出路这一过程中,她那天生的聪明劲儿却觉醒了,并在此刻发挥了很大作用.
她在直率地陈述自己心里的打算以前先开口问:"克莱德,你还没有寻摸到别的医生,或是想出了别的什么办法,是吧?"
"不,我还没有呢,伯特,"他非常沮丧、非常慵倦地回答说,他的脑瓜儿已经紧张得几乎快要破裂了."你知道,我一直在动脑筋,可是,要找到一个不怕管这等闲事的人,真的难死了.凭良心说,伯特,说真的,我几乎走投无路了.除非你想出个办法来,我真不知道我们该怎么办.难道你就没有想过,或是听说过可以去找找别人吗?"因为还在她头一次去看医生以后,克莱德在言谈中就向她暗示过,只要跟哪一个外国移民姑娘套近乎,也许她慢慢地就可探听到一些对他们俩都很有用的消息.殊不知罗伯达不是那种性格的人,一下子就能跟外国移民姑娘打得火热,因此后来一点儿结果也没有.
不过,刚才他所说的"走投无路",恰好给了她一个真的求之不得的机会,让她把自己的建议摊开来了.她觉得这是不可避免,而且再也不能拖延下去了.但她担心克莱德对此会作出什么反应,因此,对于如何字斟句酌地提出来,倒是颇费踌躇.后来,她摇了摇头,显露出自己确实心乱如麻,终于说了出来:"哦,现在我就跟你说,克莱德.我心里一直在琢磨这件事,我看不出还对什么别的出路,除非——除非,你,嗯,娶了我就得了.现在两个月已经过去了,这你自己也知道.要是我们不马上结婚,这一切人家都会知道,可不是吗?"
她说这话时,从她的举止谈吐可以看出是两种心态的混合物,一方面是由于她深信自己是对的,因而外表上看来非常气壮似的,另一方面却是她心里忐忑不安,真不知道克莱德对此将表示怎样的态度.这时,他脸上突然露出惊诧、恼怒、疑惑和惧怕的样子,顿时神色为之大变.他这种复杂的脸部表情的急剧转变,如果说能够表明什么的话,那就只能表明:她此刻分明是想毫无理由地伤害他.自从他跟桑德拉接触越来越密切以来,他对自己所寄予的希望更为强烈,所以一听到罗伯达这个要求,便马上皱紧眉头.他的神态从刚才虽然紧张不安,但是还算和颜悦色,一下子变成了惧怕、反对和坚决逃避这一严厉的后果.要知道这就意味着他的彻底毁灭:桑德拉呀,他的职位呀,他凭同格里菲思家有亲戚关系跻身于上流社会的全部希望呀,都要通通丧失了——一句话,丧失殆尽.这一个闪念,既让他感到憎恶,又让他煞费踌躇,真不知道下一步该怎么办才好.但是,他决不会同意!他决不会同意!这他断断乎不同意!断断乎不同意!断断乎不同意!断断乎不同意!!!可是,不一会儿,他含糊不清地喊道:"哦,伯特,这对你来说当然是很好,因为这一下子你就什么事全都解决了,一点儿麻烦也没有.可是我怎么办?你得千万别忘了:根据眼下实际情况,我可不是那么容易就能办到.你也知道,我压根儿没有多少钱.我个人倾其所有,也仅仅是我有这个差使.再说,我那亲戚一家人,对你还什么都不了解——肯定是一点儿也不了解.要是现在突然真相大白,人家知道我们这么长时间以来老是在一起,而且已经弄得既成事实,我马上就得结婚,唉,他们也就会知道我一直是在欺骗他们.当然罗,他们一定会恼火.那时怎么办呢?他们甚至就可能把我撵走了."
这时,他沉吟不语,看看自己这些话对罗伯达有什么效果.他发现罗伯达神情迟疑不定,这种表情最近以来每当他自我辩解时便常常出现在她脸上.于是,他就一面很起劲,但还是躲躲闪闪地接下去说:"再说嘛,我也不见得就找不到医生了.我老是运气不大好,但也并不是说以后我就一定找不到.现在时间还来得及,可不是吗?当然罗,我们还有时间.反正要赶在三个月以前,还没有什么可怕的."(日前,他接到拉特勒回信,就这件事后者向他提出过一些看法)一面却又竭力设法把这个突然提出的问题先搁置一下再说."前一天,我听说奥尔巴尼有一个医生也许肯帮忙的.反正我想不妨先去跟他碰碰头,回来再把结果告诉你."
他说这些话时露出躲躲闪闪的神态,罗伯达一看便知道他只不过是在撒谎,以便赢得时间罢了.奥尔巴尼压根儿就没有什么医生.再说,显而易见,他对她提出的要求很恼火,只是在想法尽量回避.她自己也很明白,过去他从来没有直截了当地说过要娶她的话.固然,她可以敦促他,但归根到底,她可不能硬是逼着他去做呀.过去他就说过,要是由于她的缘故砸了饭碗,也许他一个人会从莱柯格斯逃跑了.现在,要是连这个如此使他倾倒的上流社会都给夺走了,同时,他还得挑起赡养她和一个小孩的重担,那末,他出走的动力也许就更大了.她一想到这里,就比较谨慎了.她一开头很想坚决有力地把话说出来,此刻也只好变得缓和一些,哪怕是目前她的困难该有多大.而克莱德呢,他一想到以桑德拉为中心人物的那个光辉世界里种种情景,如今却在岌岌可危之中,心里简直乱成一团,几乎没法清醒地进行思考了.难道说他就应该抛弃掉那个光辉世界里所有一切,仅仅是为了等待着他和罗伯达的那样一种生活——一个小小的家——一个小孩,全靠他挣来那一点儿薪水供养她娘儿俩的生活,整日价不停地忙活,永远也不会再过上逍遥自在的日子!老天哪!他心里顿时觉得一阵恶心.这个他不干,而且,也决不会干的.但是,他也很明白,现在只要他走错了一步,罗伯达那么轻轻地一捅,就可以叫他的全部梦想化成乌有.他一想到这里,也就变得谨小慎微了,而且,他生平头一遭才懂得这时非得乞灵于运用手腕,乃至于诡计不可了.
与此同时,克莱德内心深处也觉得自己这一切变化太快,不免有点儿丢脸了.
不料,罗伯达却回答说:"哦,我也明白,克莱德,不过,刚才你自己也说你已是走投无路了,可不是吗?要是我们找不到医生,那末,日子一天天过去,对我来说也就更糟了.当然,不可能结婚才几个月,就会生孩子——这你一定明白.这个道理天底下谁都知道.此外,你要知道我应该考虑到,不仅是你,而且还有我自己,同样还有孩子."(仅仅一提到那还没有出生的孩子,克莱德猛地一惊,赶紧往后退缩,犹如被人掴了一巴掌似的,她也全都看在眼里.)"克莱德,现在我只好在两个里头马上选定一个——不是结婚,就是设法打掉,而你好象没法帮我打掉,可不是吗?我们结了婚,要是你害怕你伯父会有什么想法,或是采取什么行动,"她虽然紧张不安,但还是很温和地继续说道:"我们为什么不马上结婚,但是暂时保守秘密——时间不妨尽可能长一些,或者干脆由你说应该多久就多久,"她很乖觉地找补着说."同时,我就可以回家去,把这件事告诉爸爸和妈妈,说——我结婚了,不过暂时还得保守秘密.以后,到了再也隐瞒不了,我们不说出来就待不下去的时候,只要我们愿意,不妨干脆迁居别处去——我这是说,如果你不愿让你伯父知道的话,要不然,我们公开宣布,说前些时候我们早已结婚了.现在好多年轻人都是这么做的.至于说以后的生活,"她接下去说,同时也发觉克莱德险上突然掠过乌云似的一层阴影,"反正我们总能找到活儿干——反正我知道自个儿准找得着,哪怕是在生了孩子以后."
罗伯达刚开始说话时,克莱德坐在床沿上,疑惧不安地倾听着.不料,等她一谈到结婚呀、迁居呀这类事,他便站起身来——他按捺不住,想来回走动走动.当她最后说到自己生下孩子后马上去打工时,克莱德两眼几乎露出惊恐的神色直望着她.想一想吧,要跟她结婚,而且,事到如今,他不这样做也不成,而且又是在这种时候,要是碰上好运道,又没有她的干扰,说不定他就可能娶上桑德拉哩.
"哦,是啊,这对你来说当然是很好,伯特.这一下你就什么事都解决了,可是叫我怎么办呢?哦,哎呀,说实话,我在这儿只是刚刚开了一个头——而现在我却突然卷起铺盖就跑了.当然罗,人家要是发现了这件事,那我就非跑掉不可.那时,我真不知道该怎么办才好.我自己连一点儿手艺或本领都没有.不过这样的话,我们两个人也许都得受苦受罪.再说,伯父给我厂里这个职位,原是我求了他才给的,要是现在我一走了事,他就永远也不会再来帮助我了."
他心情一紧张,就忘了过去他不止一次跟罗伯达说过,仿佛他父母还不是特别寒微;他要是不喜欢这里,尽可以回西部去,也许在那里还可以寻摸到一些事由.此刻罗伯达正好回想到这一点,便开口问:"难道说我们就不能迁居丹佛等地吗?你父亲不是乐意给你找一个什么事由,至少一开头他不是会帮助你吗?"
她说话时语调很柔和,几乎带着恳求的样子,想使克莱德感到事情并没有象他想象的那么坏.不过,谈到有关这一切时,偏偏提到了他父亲——还想当然说,正是他可以使他们俩免得去做苦工——说得简直太过分了.这说明她对克莱德的实际情况了解得太不够呀.更要不得的是,她竟然指望来自这个方面的帮助.要是指望落空了,往后她可能就为了这个责备他——有谁知道呢——说他诓骗了她.显而易见,现在就得尽可能把结婚的念头打消,而且还得马上打消.这可要不得——
绝对要不得.
不过,他应该怎样才能迫使她放弃这个想法,而自己又不会冒风险呢.要知道她认为自己有权向他提出这个要求啊——而他又应该怎样坦率地、冷静地告诉她:他既不可能跟她结婚,也不愿意跟她结婚.要是现在他还不说,她说不定认为自己逼他结婚是完全公正合法哩.也许她还以为自己有权到他伯父、堂兄那里去告状(他心里仿佛看到了吉尔伯特那双冷酷的眼睛),把他全揭发了!那时一切都毁了!一切都完蛋了!他同桑德拉,以及这里所有一切连在一起的全部梦想,也都通通化成泡影了.不过,这时他只说了一句后:"但是,我不可能这样做,伯特,至少现在不行."这马上使罗伯达这么认为:结婚这个主意,按照目前情况,他是没有胆量反对的——他说的是,"至少现在不行."不料,正当她在这么思考的时候,他马上抢着说:"再说,我并不希望这么快就结婚.我觉得现在结婚太复杂了.首先,我还很年轻,而且,要结婚嘛,可我一点儿钱都没有.而且,我也不可能离开这里.要是上别处去,连这里一半钱我还挣不到.你可不了解眼前这个职位对我有多么重要.我父亲当然境况不错,可是伯父做得到的事,他却做不到,而且他也不会做.如果你了解这一点,那你就不会要求我这么做了."
话音刚落,他脸上露出困扰、惧怕、倔强的表情.他活象一头困兽被猎人、猎犬紧追不舍.但是,罗伯达认为克莱德慑于跟她自己低微的地位相对立的莱柯格斯上流社会舆论,而并非某一个姑娘对他特别富于诱惑的缘故,这时她再也按捺不住,气忿地反驳他说:"哦,是啊,我心里也很清楚你为什么舍不得离开这里.你舍不得的,并不是你在这里的职位,而是同你老是在一起厮混的那些上流社会圈子里头的人呀.这个我心里可明白!你再也不喜欢我了,克莱德,就是这么一回事.而且,你也不愿为了我跟这些上流社会圈子里头的人分手.我知道所有一切问题都出在这里.可是,就在不久前,你还是喜欢我的,虽然现在你好象全记不起来了."她说着说着,脸颊绯红,两眼也好象冒出火花似的.她顿时为之语塞,这时他两眼直瞅着她,暗自纳闷,真不知道下面怎么个收场."反正不管怎么说,你可不能把我抛弃,让我听天由命,因为我可不让人家把我就这样随随便便抛掉,克莱德.我告诉你,这办不到!就是办不到!"她说话的声调越发激越,连一句话也说不连贯了,"这事对我影响太大了.我不知道孤零零一个人该怎么办,再说,除了你以外,再也不会有人来帮助我的.所以,你就得帮助我.一句话,我非得摆脱不可,克莱德.我非得摆脱不可.我决不能就这样孤零零一个人,没有丈夫,也没有任何依靠地去见我的亲人或是其他任何一个人."她说这些话时,两眼露出既是恳求又是愤怒的神色,而且,还好象富于悲剧色彩似的,让自己两只手一会儿攥紧,一会儿又松开,来特别强调她说的这些话,"要是你不能按你原来的想法帮助我的话,"她继续说道,这时克莱德也看到她说话时该有多么痛心,"那就是说,你还得另外想办法来帮助我嘛.至少现在你可不能就这样抛弃我,因为我现在还不能没有你.我并不要求你结了婚就永远守在我身边,"她又找补着说,心里想倘若稍加变通提出这个要求,说不定可以说服克莱德跟她结婚,往后也许他对她的感情就会大大好转."过后,只要你想跟我分手,那就不妨分手得了.反正都得等我摆脱了以后.我是不能干预你的,而且,即使我可以,我也不愿意干预.不过,现在你不能把我抛弃.你千万不能呀.你千万不能呀!再说,"她接下去说:"我也不愿意自己碰上这样的事,而且我怎么也不会碰上这样的事,如果说不是为了你的话.就是你把我逼成这个样子,就是你死乞白赖要我放你进屋呀.可是现在,你却要把我抛弃,要我自个儿去想办法,只是因为你害怕我的事一旦被人发现,你就再也不能在上流社会抛头露面了."
她又顿住了一会儿,这场紧张激烈的斗争,使她疲惫不堪的神经实在忍受不了.这时,她开始呜咽哭泣,声音虽然不大,但很伤心——从她每一个姿势都看得出,她是在竭力抑制自己、控制自己.他们两人都伫立在那儿:他目光呆滞地直望着她,心里在琢磨该怎样回答她才好;她也是好不容易才使内心恢复了平静,于是,她接下去说:"哦,克莱德,难道说我现在就跟一两个月以前不一样了吗?请你告诉我,好吗?我倒是很想知道.你变成这个样子,到底是什么原因?在圣诞节以前,你好象一直对我很好嘛.你一有空,几乎就常常跟我在一块.打从那以后,每一个晚上都要我求了你才来.这到底是怎么回事?到底是谁呀?我倒很想知道,是哪个姑娘——是那个桑德拉·芬奇利,还是伯蒂娜·克兰斯顿,还是其他的姑娘?"
她说话时,两眼仔细端详着他.克莱德原先深怕罗伯达一知道桑德拉后非同小可,可现在却很高兴地看到:即便到现在,她不仅一点儿都不知道,而且甚至还没有怀疑到某一个姑娘.他对罗伯达的痛苦几乎无动于衷,因为,说真的,他再也不疼爱她了.但看到她的目前窘境以及她向他提出的可怕要求,他心里还是非常胆怯,不敢招认:究竟是哪个人,还是哪件事,才是促使他变心的真正原因.相反,他只是随便回答说:"哦,你全错了,伯特.你并不了解问题出在哪儿.原来我的前途就在这儿——我要是这样结了婚,或是离开这儿,那一切全都吹了.我就得等着,先觅到一个位置,明白了吧,积攒一点钱,然后才结婚.要是现在我一切都丢了,那我和你两个就什么指望都没有了,"他有气无力地接着说.至于在这以前,他竭力表示自己再也不愿跟她发生任何关系等话,一下子都给忘了."再说,"他继续说道,"只要你能找到一个肯帮助你的人,或是你先上哪儿去待一阵,伯特,在那儿独个儿把这事对付过去,那我就给你捎钱去,这我可心里有数的.从现在起到你不得不走这段时间里,我就可以把钱张罗好."
他说话时脸上表情充分说明最近他要帮助她的全部计划彻底告吹.连罗伯达也看得很清楚;现在她明白,他对她漠不关心已经到了极点,这才会有这样铁石心肠,随便处置她和他们俩未来的小孩.他上面这些话的全部内涵,使她感到不仅很恼怒,而且还很骇怕.
"哦,克莱德,"这时,她终于壮了胆,比她认识他以来任何时候更勇敢、更倔强地大声嚷道:"你怎么会变了!而且,你的心肠又有多硬!你竟然要把我一个人打发走,仅仅是为了维护你自己的利益——这样,你就好待在这儿,照旧过好日子.当我不再妨碍你,而你再也用不着为我操心了,那时,你就可以在这儿跟别的姑娘结婚.不,这我可不答应.这是太不公平啦.反正我不答应,就是不答应.当然罗,那还用说吗.你要么找个医生来帮助我,要么就娶了我,跟我一块走,至少一直等到我生下孩子,我可以心安理得去见我的亲人以及我的所有熟人那时为止.以后,你要是跟我分手,我也不在乎,因为现在我已明白你是再也不喜欢我了.要是你真的再也不喜欢我,而且不想跟我交往,那末,我同样也不想跟你交往.不过,不管怎么说,现在,你就得帮助我——你千万要帮助我.可是,哦,老天哪,"她又开始呜咽哭泣,声音虽然很轻——但是伤心透了."要是早知道,我们彼此相亲相爱,到头来落得个这样下场——竟然要把我一个人打发走——只是孤零零一个人——什么亲人都没有——而你呢还是照样待在这儿,啊,老天哪,啊,我的老天哪!而且以后,孤零零一个人,两手还得捧着一个小孩.但就是没有丈夫呀."
她紧攥着双手,绝望地直摇头.克莱德当然也明白自己的主意是该有多么冷酷无情,但由于他心中热恋桑德拉,因而认为这是他能找到的最好的、至少也是最稳妥的办法.而这时,他伫立在罗伯达面前,一时间想不出再说些什么才好.
后来,他们象上面那样难堪的谈话又持续了一段时间,但所得出的还是同样的结论:克莱德还有一星期时间(最多也只有两星期的时间),再看看能不能找到一个医生,或是任何一个肯帮助他的人.两星期以后呢,如果说到那时他还是一事无成的话,她话语里包含着的虽然并没有直率地说出来的一个威胁就是:如果说她还没有很快得到摆脱,他就得跟她结婚,即使不是永久性,至少也是暂时,而且还得是完全合法的夫妻,一直到她又可以自食其力时为止——这一威胁,罗伯达觉得非常痛心、丢脸,而克莱德却觉得自己好象在受折磨似的.

司凌。

ZxID:9742737


等级: 派派版主
配偶: 此微夜
原名:独爱穿越。
举报 只看该作者 59楼  发表于: 2013-10-24 0

Part 2 Chapter 39
Opposing views such as these, especially where no real skill to meet such a situation existed, could only spellgreater difficulty and even eventual disaster unless chance in some form should aid. And chance did not aid. Andthe presence of Roberta in the factory was something that would not permit him to dismiss it from his mind. Ifonly he could persuade her to leave and go somewhere else to live and work so that he should not always see her,he might then think more calmly. For with her asking continuously, by her presence if no more, what he intendedto do, it was impossible for him to think. And the fact that he no longer cared for her as he had, tended to reducehis normal consideration of what was her due. He was too infatuated with, and hence disarranged by his thoughtsof Sondra.
  For in the very teeth of this grave dilemma he continued to pursue the enticing dream in connection withSondra--the dark situation in connection with Roberta seeming no more at moments than a dark cloud whichshadowed this other. And hence nightly, or as often as the exigencies of his still unbroken connection withRoberta would permit, he was availing himself of such opportunities as his flourishing connections nowafforded. Now, and to his great pride and satisfaction, it was a dinner at the Harriets' or Taylors' to which he wasinvited; or a party at the Finchleys' or the Cranstons', to which he would either escort Sondra or be animated bythe hope of encountering her. And now, also without so many of the former phases or attempts at subterfuge, which had previously characterized her curiosity in regard to him, she was at times openly seeking him out andmaking opportunities for social contact. And, of course, these contacts being identical with this typical kind ofgroup gathering, they seemed to have no special significance with the more conservative elders.
  For although Mrs. Finchley, who was of an especially shrewd and discerning turn socially, had at first beendubious over the attentions being showered upon Clyde by her daughter and others, still observing that Clydewas more and more being entertained, not only in her own home by the group of which her daughter was a part,but elsewhere, everywhere, was at last inclined to imagine that he must be more solidly placed in this world thanshe had heard, and later to ask her son and even Sondra concerning him. But receiving from Sondra only theequivocal information that, since he was Gil and Bella Griffiths' cousin, and was being taken up by everybodybecause he was so charming--even if he didn't have any money--she couldn't see why she and Stuart should notbe allowed to entertain him also, her mother rested on that for the time being--only cautioning her daughter underno circumstances to become too friendly. And Sondra, realizing that in part her mother was right, yet being sodrawn to Clyde was now determined to deceive her, at least to the extent of being as clandestinely free withClyde as she could contrive. And was, so much so that every one who was privy to the intimate contacts betweenClyde and Sondra might have reported that the actual understanding between them was assuming an intensitywhich most certainly would have shocked the elder Finchleys, could they have known. For apart from whatClyde had been, and still was dreaming in regard to her, Sondra was truly being taken with thoughts and moodsin regard to him which were fast verging upon the most destroying aspects of the very profound chemistry oflove. Indeed, in addition to handclasps, kisses and looks of intense admiration always bestowed whenpresumably no one was looking, there were those nebulous and yet strengthening and lengthening fantasiesconcerning a future which in some way or other, not clear to either as yet, was still always to include each other.
  Summer days perhaps, and that soon, in which he and she would be in a canoe at Twelfth Lake, the longshadows of the trees on the bank lengthening over the silvery water, the wind rippling the surface while hepaddled and she idled and tortured him with hints of the future; a certain forest path, grass-sodden and sun-mottled to the south and west of the Cranston and Phant estates, near theirs, through which they might canter inJune and July to a wonderful view known as Inspiration Point some seven miles west; the country fair at Sharon,at which, in a gypsy costume, the essence of romance itself, she would superintend a booth, or, in her smartestriding habit, give an exhibition of her horsemanship--teas, dances in the afternoon and in the moonlight at which,languishing in his arms, their eyes would speak.
  None of the compulsion of the practical. None of the inhibitions which the dominance and possible futureopposition of her parents might imply. Just love and summer, and idyllic and happy progress toward an eventualsecure and unopposed union which should give him to her forever.
  And in the meantime, in so far as Roberta was concerned, two more long, dreary, terrifying months going bywithout that meditated action on her part which must result once it was taken in Clyde's undoing. For, asconvinced as she was that apart from meditating and thinking of some way to escape his responsibility, Clydehad no real intention of marrying her, still, like Clyde, she drifted, fearing to act really. For in severalconferences following that in which she had indicated that she expected him to marry her, he had reiterated, ifvaguely, a veiled threat that in case she appealed to his uncle he would not be compelled to marry her, after all,for he could go elsewhere.
  The way he put it was that unless left undisturbed in his present situation he would be in no position to marry herand furthermore could not possibly do anything to aid her at the coming time when most of all she would standin need of aid--a hint which caused Roberta to reflect on a hitherto not fully developed vein of hardness in Clyde,although had she but sufficiently reflected, it had shown itself at the time that he compelled her to admit him toher room.
  In addition and because she was doing nothing and yet he feared that at any moment she might, he shifted in partat least from the attitude of complete indifference, which had availed him up to the time that she had threatenedhim, to one of at least simulated interest and good-will and friendship. For the very precarious condition in whichhe found himself was sufficiently terrifying to evoke more diplomacy than ever before had characterized him.
  Besides he was foolish enough to hope, if not exactly believe, that by once more conducting himself as though hestill entertained a lively sense of the problem that afflicted her and that he was willing, in case no other way wasfound, to eventually marry her (though he could never definitely be persuaded to commit himself as to this), hecould reduce her determination to compel him to act soon at least to a minimum, and so leave him more time inwhich to exhaust every possibility of escape without marriage, and without being compelled to run away.
  And although Roberta sensed the basis of this sudden shift, still she was so utterly alone and distrait that she waswilling to give ear to Clyde's mock genial, if not exactly affectionate observations and suggestions. It caused her,at his behest, to wait a while longer, the while, as he now explained, he would not only have saved up somemoney, but devised some plan in connection with his work which would permit him to leave for a time anyhow,marry her somewhere and then establish her and the baby as a lawful married woman somewhere else, while,although he did not explain this just now, he returned to Lycurgus and sent her such aid as he could. But oncondition, of course, that never anywhere, unless he gave her permission, must she assert that he had married her,or point to him in any way as the father of her child. Also it was understood that she, as she herself had assertedover and over that she would, if only he would do this--marry her--take steps to free herself on the ground ofdesertion, or something, in some place sufficiently removed from Lycurgus for no one to hear. And that within areasonable time after her marriage to him, although he was not at all satisfied that, assuming that he did marryher, she would.
  But Clyde, of course, was insincere in regard to all his overtures at this time, and really not concerned as to hersincerity or insincerity. Nor did he have any intention of leaving Lycurgus even for the moderate length of timethat her present extrication would require unless he had to. For that meant that he would be separated fromSondra, and such absence, for whatever period, would most definitely interfere with his plans. And so, on thecontrary, he drifted--thinking most idly at times of some possible fake or mock marriage such as he had seen insome melodramatic movie--a fake minister and witnesses combining to deceive some simple country girl such asRoberta was not, but at such expense of time, resources, courage and subtlety as Clyde himself, after a littlereflection, was wise enough to see was beyond him.
  Again, knowing that, unless some hitherto unforeseen aid should eventuate, he was heading straight toward adisaster which could not much longer be obviated, he even allowed himself to dream that, once the fatal hourwas at hand and Roberta, no longer to be put off by any form of subterfuge, was about to expose him, he mighteven flatly deny that he had ever held any such relationship with her as then she would be charging--rather that atall times his relationship with her had been that of a department manager to employee--no more. Terror--no less!
  But at the same time, early in May, when Roberta, because of various gestative signs and ailments, wasbeginning to explain, as well as insist, to Clyde that by no stretch of the imagination or courage could she beexpected to retain her position at the factory or work later than June first, because by then the likelihood of thegirls there beginning to notice something, would be too great for her to endure, Sondra was beginning to explainthat not so much later than the fourth or fifth of June she and her mother and Stuart, together with some servants,would be going to their new lodge at Twelfth Lake in order to supervise certain installations then being madebefore the regular season should begin. And after that, not later than the eighteenth, at which time the Cranstons,Harriets, and some others would have arrived, including very likely visits from Bella and Myra, he might expecta week-end invitation from the Cranstons, with whom, through Bertine, she would arrange as to this. And afterthat, the general circumstances proving fairly propitious, there would be, of course, other week-end invitations tothe Harriets', Phants' and some others who dwelt there, as well as to the Griffiths' at Greenwood, to which place,on account of Bella, he could easily come. And during his two weeks' vacation in July, he could either stop at theCasino, which was at Pine Point, or perhaps the Cranstons or Harriets, at her suggestion, might choose to invitehim. At any rate, as Clyde could see, and with no more than such expenditures as, with a little scrimping duringhis ordinary working days here, he could provide for, he might see not a little of that lake life of which he hadread so much in the local papers, to say nothing of Sondra at one and another of the lodges, the masters of whichwere not so inimical to his presence and overtures as were Sondra's parents.
  For now it was, and for the first time, as she proceeded to explain to him that her mother and father, because ofhis continued and reported attentions to her, were already beginning to talk of an extended European tour whichmight keep her and Stuart and her mother abroad for at least the next two years. But since, at news of this,Clyde's face as well as his spirits darkened, and she herself was sufficiently enmeshed to suffer because of this,she at once added that he must not feel so bad--he must not; things would work out well enough, she knew. Forat the proper time, and unless between then and now, something--her own subtle attack if not her at presentfeverish interest in Clyde--should have worked to alter her mother's viewpoint in regard to him--she might becompelled to take some steps of her own in order to frustrate her mother. Just what, she was not willing to say atthis time, although to Clyde's overheated imagination it took the form of an elopement and marriage, whichcould not then be gainsaid by her parents whatever they might think. And it was true that in a vague and as yetrepressed way some such thought was beginning to form in Sondra's mind. For, as she now proceeded to explainto Clyde, it was so plain that her mother was attempting to steer her in the direction of a purely social match--theone with the youth who had been paying her such marked attention the year before. But because of her presentpassion for Clyde, as she now gayly declared, it was not easy to see how she was to be made to comply. "Theonly trouble with me is that I'm not of age yet," she here added briskly and slangily. "They've got me there, ofcourse. But I will be by next October and they can't do very much with me after that, I want to let you know. Ican marry the person I want, I guess. And if I can't do it here, well, there are more ways than one to kill a cat."The thought was like some sweet, disarranging poison to Clyde. It fevered and all but betrayed him mentally. Ifonly--if only--it were not for Roberta now. That terrifying and all but insoluble problem. But for that, and theopposition of Sondra's parents which she was thinking she would be able to overcome, did not heaven itselfawait him? Sondra, Twelfth Lake, society, wealth, her love and beauty. He grew not a little wild in thinking of itall. Once he and she were married, what could Sondra's relatives do? What, but acquiesce and take them into theglorious bosom of their resplendent home at Lycurgus or provide for them in some other way--he to no doubteventually take some place in connection with the Finchley Electric Sweeper Company. And then would he notbe the equal, if not the superior, of Gilbert Griffiths himself and all those others who originally had ignored him here--joint heir with Stuart to all the Finchley means. And with Sondra as the central or crowning jewel to somuch sudden and such Aladdin-like splendor.
  No thought as to how he was to overcome the time between now and October. No serious consideration of thefact that Roberta then and there was demanding that he marry her. He could put her off, he thought. And yet, atthe same time, he was painfully and nervously conscious of the fact that at no period in his life before had hebeen so treacherously poised at the very brink of disaster. It might be his duty as the world would see it--hismother would say so--to at least extricate Roberta. But in the case of Esta, who had come to her rescue? Herlover? He had walked off from her without a qualm and she had not died. And why, when Roberta was no worseoff than his sister had been, why should she seek to destroy him in this way? Force him to do something whichwould be little less than social, artistic, passional or emotional assassination? And when later, if she would butspare him for this, he could do so much more for her--with Sondra's money of course. He could not and wouldnot let her do this to him. His life would be ruined!
第三十九章
他们两人意见如此对立,而谁都没能耐摆脱眼前困境,如果再得不到某种机缘奥援,自然只能招致更大困难,乃至于最后灾难.偏偏老天爷又不肯帮忙,罗伯达照常天天来工厂上班,所以此事在克莱德心里总是萦绕不去.只要说服她离开这儿,到其他地方工作和生活,不会老是碰到她,也许他就可以更加冷静地进行思考了.可现在她常常在厂里露面,仿佛在不断地催问他究竟打算怎么办,简直使他没法好好思考了.事实上,如今他再也不象过去那样喜欢她了,所以压根儿忘了自己本来就应该关心她.桑德拉简直让他入了迷;只要一想到她,他就不由得神魂颠倒.
克莱德不顾眼前严重困境,还是继续沉醉于追求桑德拉这一迷人的美梦之中——而罗伯达目前凄惨的境遇,他只觉得好象是偶尔掠过一块乌云,遮住了那个迷人的美梦.因此,每到晚上,只要他跟罗伯达藕断丝连的关系许可的话,他还是充分利用如今自己在上流社会熟人多的关系,常常出去交际应酬.这时,他最最扬扬自得的是,哈里特家或是泰勒家请他赴晚宴,还有芬奇利家或是克兰斯顿家有晚会——不是他陪同桑德拉一块儿去,就是因为有希望见到桑德拉而使他心花怒放.如今,桑德拉对待他,再也不象过去那样因对他怀有好奇心而故意施诡计和矫揉造作.她常常光明正大地来找他,或是利用上流社会交际场合跟他见面.因为这些交际活动总是跟她那个圈子里头年轻人连在一起,所以在比较保守的老一辈看来,当然不会发现有什么特别的地方.
固然,芬奇利太太对交际活动特别精明,眼光也特别锐利,一开头对女儿他们一拨人如此垂青克莱德,就觉得有些疑惑.可是,她一看到不仅她自己家里,而且连桑德拉那个圈子里头的人,以至于别的人家,几乎哪儿都是竞相邀请他去赴宴作客,因此,到后来她也认为克莱德在社会上的地位一定比她原先听说过的要稳固得多.最后,她竟然通过她儿子、甚至于桑德拉开始打听有关克莱德的事了.只不过她从桑德拉那里听到的,总是含糊其词,不外乎说他是吉尔·格里菲思和贝拉·格里菲思的堂兄弟,现在几乎谁都乐于跟他交往,因为他这个人长得那么惹人喜爱——尽管他没有什么钱.依她看,她跟斯图尔特完全应该招待他.她母亲听后暂时也就信以为真——只不过嘱咐女儿千万不要跟克莱德太亲近.桑德拉尽管心里明白母亲的话里有些道理,但因如今自己早被克莱德深深地吸引住了,就只好欺骗母亲,少说也要想尽种种办法,偷偷摸摸地同克莱德来往.其实,凡是见到过克莱德和桑德拉之间交往频繁的人,都觉得他们俩那种亲密劲儿早已白热化,芬奇利老夫妇知道的话,肯定会吓一大跳.因为,姑且不说克莱德过去和现在一直对她充满梦想,如今连桑德拉自己,说真的,都被对他的种种眷念和情思所征服,眼看着快要接近神秘、危险、变化莫测的情爱的边缘了.事实上,他们除了在没有人看得见时握手、亲吻、眉来眼去以外,还对未来怀有虽然朦朦胧胧却是日益炽烈的幻想;这些幻想尽管他们俩谁都说不清,终究还是把他们俩紧紧地连在一起.
也许到了夏天——何况转眼就到了——他们俩就会在第十二号湖上驾着一叶扁舟,岸边长长的树影倒映在银色湖面上,微风习习,吹起了阵阵涟漪,这时,他划着桨,她闲卧在他身旁,通过未来的种种暗示折磨着他;也许,在离他们家别墅不远的克兰斯顿家和范特家西南的那条林间小道,路面上覆盖着青青草皮,落满斑斑驳驳的太阳光点,他们可以在六七月间慢慢悠悠地遛着马儿,去观赏离此以西大约七英里的天启岬的奇景;或许他们会去赶沙隆乡村集市,在那儿她全身是吉卜赛女郎的穿着打扮(多么罗曼蒂克!),正在照管一个卖货摊位,或是单凭她遛马一向有绝招,露一下她那精湛的技艺——到了午后,喝喝茶、跳跳舞——而在月光底下,她慵倦无力地躺在他的怀抱里,他们俩是在默不出声地眉目传情哩.
俗世尘虑一点儿都没有.由于她父母的专断与将来可能反对而产生的种种禁忌,也是一点儿都没有.唯独有的是爱情和夏日风光,以及田园牧歌式的、充满幸福的进程——走向最后无忧无虑的无人反对的结合,使他永远地属于她.就在这时,从罗伯达这方面来说,漫长的、凄凉的、骇人的两个月已经过去了.尽管她早就想定了,但到这时还是没有走那一步.要是走了这一步,克莱德便一定身败名裂.因为,虽然她也深信,克莱德只是一直在想方设法逃避责任,并不真想跟她结婚,可她如同克莱德一样,也是随大流,害怕采取实际行动.在上回,她对他说过,非得跟她结婚不可,以后,克莱德在好几次谈话中,虽然有些含糊,但是一再威胁说,他怎么也不会跟她结婚的,即使她去他伯父那儿告状,最多他就上别处去呗.
按照他的想法,要是他在莱柯格斯目前情况受到影响,不能保住的话,那他也就没有力量跟她结婚——再说,到了她最需要帮助的时候,他也可能一点儿都帮不了她忙——这一点暗示,促使罗伯达认真考虑了克莱德迄今还没有充分暴露出来的那种残酷性格,其实,她只要仔细想一想,当初逼她放他进房间来时,早就纤毫毕露了.
虽然看到她什么行动都没有,但他还是深怕她随时会真的采取什么行动.因此,克莱德多少改变了一下自己的态度:在她尚未向他表示威胁前,他一直对她漠不关心,此刻就要装出少说也有点儿关心、善意和友好的样子.他发现自己处境委实太危险,所以,他就得更要耍弄手腕,比过去可以说有过之无不及.此外,他还天真地希望(如果说不上是真的相信的话)自己使用软化手段,也许可使罗伯达就范.那就是说,如果他继续佯装对她目前的痛苦依然非常关怀,而且,到最后,如果没有别的出路,他还愿意跟她结婚(虽然事实上他怎么也无法说服自己这样做),那么,他就可以最大程度地削弱罗伯达逼他马上结婚的决心,他也就可以赢得更多时间,想尽一切办法,既可以不逃婚,又不会逼得自己非从莱柯格斯逃走不可.
罗伯达纵然心里也明白他态度骤变的原因,但她毕竟孤苦无告,心神恍惚,也就乐于倾听克莱德佯装同情而并不是出自真情的一些批评建议.她就这样应他的恳求,答应再等一段时间,在这段时间里,他解释说,他不仅要积攒一点钱,而且还要设法把厂里工作安排好,以便能腾出一些时间来到外地去跟她结婚;他还要把她和小孩安顿好,她到了那里也就成为一个合法地结婚了的女人.然后,他自己呢,尽管他还没有解释清楚,就回到莱柯格斯来,尽他自己力量寄钱给她,不过,当然有一个条件,就是:除非得到他的许可,她到哪儿都不准说出他已经跟她结婚,或以任何方式指出他就是她那个小孩的父亲.另外还达成以下谅解(她再三坚决表示照办——只要他跟她结婚),那就是:她同意以遗弃或其它理由跟他离异,尽快到离莱柯格斯远一点的地方去,因此这儿任何人都不会知道这件事.而且讲好这事是在她跟他婚后某个合适时间内办,尽管他压根儿不相信她结婚以后会这么做.
克莱德向她作出一切许诺时,当然不是真心诚意的.至于她是不是真心诚意,他压根儿就没有注意过.他完全不想离开莱柯格斯,哪怕是为了让她摆脱目前困境而短时间地离开,除非是迫不得已.因为那就意味着他要跟桑德拉暂时离别,而这种暂时离别,不管时间多久,肯定会大大地有碍自己的计划.因此,他就照旧无所事事——有时还简直无聊透顶,竟然想到何妨来个假结婚.这种玩意儿——他在某些情节夸张、哄动一时的电影里就见过——一个假牧师,拉上几个假证婚人,满可以哄骗那些头脑简单的乡下姑娘了.可惜罗伯达并不是这一类乡下姑娘,这就得需要花许多时间、金钱、勇气和手腕,克莱德想了一会儿,觉得自己实在没能耐.
他心里也明白,现下他正在走向即将来临的一场不可避免的大灾难,除非出现某种到目前为止尚未看见的援助.有时,他甚至幻想,万一临近关键时刻,罗伯达不再上当,要把他揭发出来,那他大不了就干脆否认自己跟她有过她所指控的这一类关系——还不如说他跟她的关系,自始至终只不过是部门头头对雇工的关系——如此而已,岂有他哉.世上竟有如此可怕的事!
然而就在这时,五月初,罗伯达因为感到自己有孕的各种征兆和症状,言词坚决地向克莱德说明,尽管自己大胆克服,过了六月一日以后,恐怕再也没法去厂里上班了,因为那时厂里女工们很可能有所发觉,使她怎么也受不了.而偏巧在这个时候,桑德拉却告诉他,说迟至六月四日或五日,她、她母亲、斯图尔特和一些仆人,得去第十二号湖畔他们家的别墅新筑,看看要在避暑季节开始前完工的一些设施进行得怎么样了.打这以后,最晚不会超过十八日,克兰斯顿家、哈里特家等等,也都会纷纷到达,贝拉和麦拉非常可能也去.届时,克兰斯顿家会邀请他去度周末的,反正这事她会通过伯蒂娜来安排.以后,如果一切顺利的话,哈里特家、范特家,以及住在那儿的其他人家,当然,也会邀请他去度周末.还有格林伍德湖畔格里菲思家,由于贝拉的关系,他也可以随便到那儿去.七月间,他有两周休假,那时,他不妨住到松树岬的夜总会去.要不然,她只要提一提,也许克兰斯顿家、哈里特家都会邀请他去的.反正,克莱德估计,自己用不着花多少钱(这一点钱,只要平时他手紧一些就得了),他便可以尽情领略一下自己常在报上见到的湖畔别墅生活,更不必说他还可以在这一家或那一家的别墅里见到桑德拉了.何况,这些别墅的东道主对他的光临,并不是象桑德拉的父母那样极不友好.
这时,桑德拉还头一次跟他说,她的父母由于他继续向她大献殷勤表示不满,已经开始谈到将去欧洲作一次长时间的旅行.这就使她、她母亲和斯图尔特有可能在国外至少待上两年.但看见克莱德听到这个消息脸色立刻阴沉情绪立刻低落下来,桑德拉自己也很难过,赶紧找补着说,千万别伤心,千万别伤心呀,她相信最后一定会有好办法的.因为,从现在起到那一天为止的这段时间里,除非有一件什么事——如果说不是她目前对克莱德那种炽烈的热情,那就是她自己出奇制胜的突然进攻——把她母亲对他的态度转变过来——不然的话,在适当的时候她很可能被迫采取措施挫败她母亲.至于哪些措施呢,这时她还不肯说出来,尽管克莱德因为头脑发昏,暗中猜想一定是同他一起私奔和秘密结婚,这么一来,不管她父母对他有什么看法,那时再要否认也否认不了.事实上,类似这样的想法,也的确在桑德拉心里朦朦胧胧地开始形成,只是一直被她压抑着罢了.接着,她对克莱德开门见山说,问题是她母亲显然很想劝导她,嫁给从前年以来一直向她大献殷勤的一个年轻人,真可以说是地地道道门当户对的一门婚事.她还乐哈哈地说,现在她既然那么爱克莱德,要她答应这门亲事,那可不容易."现在我难就难在只是岁数还没到,"她一时来了劲儿,就说起大白话来了."当然罗,他们就拿这来掐住我.可是一到十月份,我岁数就到了.打这以后——我要你明白——他们就是想治我也都治不了.我乐意嫁给谁就嫁给谁,反正我自个儿作主.要是莱柯格斯这儿不行——那好吧,反正有的是办法."
这个主意,对克莱德来说,就象裹上一层糖衣、足以让人精神错乱的毒药,一下子使他头脑发昏了.现在,只要——只要——没有罗伯达的问题就好了!这个骇人的怎么也解决不了的难题呀.要是没有这个难题,要是桑德拉的父母不反对(桑德拉认为她自己有办法克服),等着他的岂不是天堂吗?桑德拉、第十二号湖、上流社会、财富、她的爱情和她迷人的美.他一想到这些,简直如醉似狂了.只要他跟她一结婚,桑德拉的家里人简直一点儿办法都没有.得了吧,只好表示默认,把他们接回来,住进金碧辉煌的莱柯格斯巨邸.要不然还得想法赡养他们呢——毫无疑问,克莱德最后一定会到芬奇利电气吸尘器公司供职.那时,他岂不是跟吉尔伯特·格里菲思,以及当初所有莱柯格斯瞧不起他的人(如果说不是盖过他们)平起平坐了吗——他将跟斯图尔特一起,成为芬奇利全部财产的继承人.而且还有桑德拉,在这突如其来的犹如《一千零一夜》里阿拉丁所遇到的光辉奇迹之中,是一颗占据中心位置或者说是至高无上的宝石.
他没有想过如何度过从现在起到十月的这段时间,也没有认真思考过罗伯达提出现在要跟他结婚的要求.他心里想,还是可以拖一拖.但是,与此同时,他痛苦不安地意识到:他一生中还从没有象现在这样危险地濒于灾难的边缘.不管是社会舆论,还是她母亲的意见都认为——也许他有责任至少应该把罗伯达搭救出来.可是爱思达呢,有谁搭救过她呢?她的情人?他一点儿不受良心谴责,就把她抛弃了,可她也并没有因此死去.现在罗伯达的遭际并不见得比他的姐姐更坏,干吗她非要把他的一生毁了?干吗她非要逼他去做从社会、审美、情欲或感情上说简直与自杀毫无二致的这样的事?要是她这次宽放了他,将来他就可以——当然是在桑德拉的金钱帮助下——给她做更多的事.不,他不可能、也决不会容许她这么对付他的.要不然,他的一生就给毁了!

发帖 回复